COMMENTARIES
ON
THE
BOOK OF THE PROPHET
JEREMIAH
AND
THE
LAMENTATIONS
BY JOHN
CALVIN
TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN,
AND EDITED
BY THE REV. JOHN
OWEN,
VICAR OF THRUSSINGTON,
LEICESTERSHIRE
VOLUME
SECOND
CHRISTIAN CLASSICS
ETHEREAL LIBRARY
GRAND RAPIDS,
MI
http://www.ccel.org
Lecture
Thirty-Ninth
CHAPTER
10
Jeremiah
10:1-2
1. Hear ye the word which the
Lord speaketh unto you, O house of Israel; 1. Audite verbum quod loquitur
(sermonem quem profert) Jehova ad vos, domus
Israel:
2. Thus saith the Lord,
Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven;
for the heathen are dismayed at them. 2. Sic dicit Jehova, Viam gentium
ne didiceritis, et a signis coelorum ne metuatis; quoniam metuunt ab illis
gentes.
Jeremiah enters here on a
new subject. Though he had, no doubt, taught this truth often, yet I consider it
as distinct from what has gone before; for he begins here a new attack on those
superstitions to which the Jews were then extremely addicted. He exhorts them
first to hear the word of
Jehovah; for they had so hardened
themselves in the errors which they had derived from the Gentiles, and the
contagion had so prevailed, that they could not be easily drawn away from them.
This, then, is the reason why he used a sort of preface, and said,
Hear ye the word of Jehovah,
which he speaks to you, O house of
Israel.
fB24
He then mentions the error in which
the Chaldeans and the Egyptians were involved; for they were, we know, very
attentive observers of the stars. And this is expressly stated, because the Jews
despised God's judgments, and greatly feared what were foolishly divined. For
when any one, by looking at the stars, threatened them with some calamity, they
were immediately terrified; but when God denounced on them, as with the sound of
a trumpet, a calamity by his Prophets, they were not at all moved. But it will
be better to examine the very words of the Prophet, as then we shall more
plainly see the drift of the
whole.
Learn
not, he says,
the way of the
nations. The Hebrew grammarians take
la,
al
ta
at.
fB25 Way, we know, is everywhere taken
for all those customs and habits by which human life is regulated, He then
forbids them to pay attention to the rules of life observed by the Gentiles. And
one thing he specifies, Be not
terrified by celestial signs. He
afterwards shews how vain were the practices of the Gentiles; being devoted to
idols, they worshipped them in the place of God, though framed by the skill of
man. But there are other words added,
For the heathens are terrified by
them. There is a threefold exposition of
this clause. Some take
yk,
ki, properly a causative, in the sense of
k,
caph, which denotes likeness, "as the Gentiles are terrified by
them." Others regard it as an adversative, "though," and
yk,
ki, has often this meaning. There are also others who give this explanation,
"For it is the case with the Gentiles, that they are terrified by them;"
as though God had said, that it was extremely absurd in the Jews to be terrified
by celestial signs, for they ought to have left this folly, or rather madness,
to the Gentiles, as God regarded them as wholly blind. Let us now come to the
subject.
Learn
not, he says,
the way of the
Gentiles. This is a general precept. The
law was to the Jews a rule which was sure, and prescribed to them the limits of
duty; they ought, therefore, to have followed what God taught them in his law,
and not to have turned aside either to the right hand or to the left, according
to what Moses also had said. But as human minds are always wanton, they were
very desirous of knowing what the Gentiles observed; but whenever this
wantonness possesses men's minds, they necessarily blend darkness with light. It
was then, for this reason, that Jeremiah reminded them, that nothing was to be
learnt from the Gentiles; as though he had said, "Ye ought to be satisfied with
the simple doctrine of the law; for unless ye are content with having God as
your teacher, ye will necessarily go astray: unless, then, ye seek wilfully to
err, keep the way which is pointed out to you in the law, and turn not aside to
the rites and practices of the Gentiles."
After
having given them a general command not to turn aside from the plain doctrine of
the law, he specifies one thing in particular,
Be not terrified by celestial
signs, that is, "Do not suppose that
prosperity or adversity depends on the position or aspect of the stars." There
seems, however, to be here some inconsistency, for he mentions the stars as
signs; it hence follows that something is intimated by their position; and Moses
also says, that the sun and moon, and all the stars, (and especially the
planets,) would be for signs. There are, at the same time, in the
firmament, twelve signs by which astrologers especially make their
calculations. Since then God has, from the beginning of the creation, appointed
what they call the fixed stars in the firmament, as well as the planets, to be
for signs, the Prophet seems not to have done right in forbidding the Jews to
fear such signs; for these signs in the heavens are not the vain fictions of
men, but what God has created and appointed; and we have already stated that the
stars are not called signs through the foolish conceit of men, but this
character was given them by God himself when they were first created; and if the
stars presage to us either prosperity or adversity, it follows that they ought
to be dreaded by us.
But the Prophet here does
not use the word signs in its proper meaning; for he refers not to its true
origin, but accommodates himself to the notions which then
prevailed;
fB26 and we must bear in mind what I have
already said, that the Egyptians and Chaldeans were much given to that
astrology, which is called at this day judiciary. The word itself may be
allowed; but it has been long ago profaned by wicked and unprincipled men, whose
object has been to make gain by mere falsehoods. There is no doubt but that the
Egyptians and the Chaldeans were true astrologers, and understood the art, which
in itself is praiseworthy; for to observe the stars, what else is it, but to
contemplate that wonderful workmanship, in which the power, as well as the
wisdom and goodness of God, shines forth? And, indeed, astrology may justly be
called the alphabet of theology; for no one can with a right mind come to the
contemplation of the celestial framework, without being enraptured with
admiration at the display of God's wisdom, as well as of his power and goodness.
I have no doubt, then, but that the Chaldeans and the Egyptians had learned that
art, which in itself is not only to be approved, but is also most useful, and
contains not only the most delightful speculations, but ought also to contribute
much towards exciting in the hearts of men a high reverence for God. Hence Moses
was instructed from his childhood in that art, and also Daniel among the
Chaldeans.
(<440722>Acts
7:22;
<270117>Daniel
1:17, 20.) Moses learned astrology as understood by the Egyptians, and Daniel as
known by the Chaldeans; but the art among them was at that time much
adulterated; for they had mingled, as I have already said, foolish divinations
with the true and genuine science.
As then the
Prophet's meaning seems evident, the truth remains fixed, that the sun, and
moon, and other planets, and the fixed stars in the firmament, are for signs.
But we must notice also here the purpose for which God intended the sun and moon
to be signs. His purpose was, that the lunar course should complete one month,
and that the solar course should complete one year. And then the twelve signs
were designed to answer another purpose: for when the sun is in Cancer it has
not the same power and influence as when it is in Virgo; and it differs as to
the other signs. In short, as to the order of nature, the stars, the planets, as
well as the fixed stars, are to us for signs. We number the years by the solar
course, and the months by the lunar; and then the sun, with respect to the
twelve signs, introduces the spring, then the summer, then the autumn, and
lastly the winter. There are other purposes; but we include in one sentence
whatever can be said of the celestial signs, when we say, that they have a
reference to the order of nature. Whosoever, then, seeks to make more of these
signs, confounds the order established by God, as the Chaldeans formerly did,
and also the Egyptians, when they sought to ascend higher than reason warranted:
they tried to conjecture by the position of the stars what would be the fates of
all nations; and then they dared to come down to the cases of individuals. Hence
arose the casters of nativities. Then they first began more anxiously to
philosophize, that the sun, when in a certain sign, portends the death of an
only son, and happy events to another. But these are things, as we have said,
which are beyond the usual order of nature. That there is to be, for instance,
summer and winter, this is natural and common; but that there is to be war
between one nation and another, this is not by the usual order of things, nor
takes place according to what nature appoints, but through the ambition and
avarice of men. The hidden providence of God, indeed, rules; but we speak of
causes, which ought to be understood by us, and which can be comprehended by us,
for they are within the reach of our understanding. It must at the same time be
observed, that the course of the stars is in itself of no moment; for we see
that God varies the seasons: there is not the same state of weather; we have no
winters and no summers exactly alike; there is no year which is not dissimilar
to the former; and the third which follows, differs from the
second.
We hence, then, learn that God has so
formed and ordered the sun, and the moon, and all the stars, that he himself
still governs and changes the seasons as it pleases him. In this way we account
for sterilities, and pestilences, and other things of this kind. When the air
seems temperate, pestilence prevails, the year is less fruitful, and men are
famished, and no cause appears. Then this diversity in nature itself shews that
God has not resigned his power to the stars, but that he so works by them, that
he still holds the reins of government, and that he, according to his own will,
rules the world in a way different from what even the acutest can divine by the
stars. Yet this is no reason why we should deny to them the office which I have
mentioned. But they who exceed the limits fixed by God, and seek to form
conjectures respecting war in this country and peace in that countrymthey who
thus seek to learn from the stars what is beyond the order of nature, blend
heaven and earth together. The Prophet, no doubt, intended to condemn this
madness when he forbade the Jews to attend to the celestial signs so as to dread
them.
But the reason also must be noticed, why
the Prophet so severely condemned that fear which prevailed among the Gentiles:
it was for this, because when the opinion prevailed that all events depended on
the stars, the fearof God was removed, and nothing was ascribed to his
judgments, faith was extinguished, and prayer to God, and all the ordinances of
religion, were reduced to nothing. For all the astrologers, who falsely assume
so honorable a name, yea those unprincipled men, who add to their impostures the
name of judiciary astrology, hold and maintain, that a judgment respecting man's
life ought to be formed by the horoscope, as though the fortune of every one
depended on the stars. When, therefore, any one is born at a certain hour, this
or that condition, according to them, awaits him. Thus they imagine that there
is a fate, or some necessity, which holds a man bound to the influence of the
sun, moon, and stars: for he was born when the sun was in the tail of that sign
or in the head of another; his birth portends such and such fortune; he will
live but a short time, or he will live long. Thus they judge. And they go still
farther, and pronounce on every occurrence, "Such will be the issue of
this expedition; this during the year will be unhappily undertaken, but that
will succeed." Afterwards, when nativity is not taken into an account, they
subject the whole human race to the uncontrollable influence of the stars:
"See, if you undertake this business on such a day, you will succeed; but
if you begin before mid-day, the issue will be unsuccessful." Thus they divine
concerning the whole life of man with regard to each of his actions: but God
never intended the stars to be signs for such
purposes.
Now, as I have said, it hence follows
that God does not rule, and that thus faith is extinguished, and all the
exercises of religion are reduced to nothing. For whosoever is persuaded that he
is bound by necessity, because the horoscope is of such a character, he must
necessarily die at such an hour, and necessarily die of a certain kind of death,
— will any one who has this conviction call on God? will he commend his
life to his keeping? And then, when any adversity happens, who will bear it as a
punishment for his sins? Will he acknowledge that he is called to judgment by
God? And if he should prosper, will he be led to sing praises to
God?
We hence see that this divination
extinguishes all religion; for there will be no faith, there will be no
recognition of punishment, no acknowledgment of God's blessings, and no concern
for sin, whenever this diabolical error possesses our minds, — that we are
subject to the stars, that such and such is our nativity, and that the stars
portend some kind of death every day and every moment. This, then, is what is
especially intended by the Prophet in forbidding the Jews to be
terrified by the celestial
signs; for the Chaldeans, no doubt,
prophesied that they should have a new empire; and thus they frightened the
miserable Jews: "It is all over with us, for the astrologers among the Chaldeans
have so spoken; and on the other hand the Egyptians see also that this has been
foreshewn by the position of the stars." Thus it happened that the Jews became,
as it were, wholly lifeless. Nor did they remember what God had so often, and
for so many years, threatened by his Prophets to do, in case they continued to
provoke his wrath. Of God's judgment they made no account; and yet the
persuasion, that the Chaldeans announced a judgment by the stars, and that there
would be some convulsion, filled them with terror and amazement. Hence the
Prophet, in order to lead them to repentance, as well as to faith, which are the
two essentials of religion, and include in them the perfection of true wisdom,
speaks thus to them in effect, "Fear not the stars, but fear God." For there is
implied a contrast between God and the stars; as though he had said, "When
any adversity happens to you, know that you are chastised by God's hand, who
is a just avenger of sins." This was to teach them repentance; it was to shew
them that they justly suffered, because they had been perverse in their
wickedness. Then follows the other fact, that though the stars threatened
calamity and destruction, they were to flee to God's mercy and never doubt of
their safety, provided he was propitious to them. We now then understand the
Prophet's object in telling them not to fear the
stars.
More things might be said, but! study
brevity as far as I can; and I trust that I have briefly included what is
sufficient for the understanding of this passage. There are many, I know, at
this day foolishly curious, and hence wish some account to be made of judiciary
astrology; and this delirium has taken possession of some pious men and really
learned: but we see what God here declares by his servant. And I wonder that
some are thus credulous as to the stars, who yet speak with extreme subtlety on
free-will. They would have the events of things fortuitous, they would have it
that men act freely in both ways, and they hate and abhor fate; and yet they
confine God as it were in a prison, and would have the stars to rule. This is to
me a prodigy, not a sign. But all these things I leave. Let the plain doctrine
of the Prophet be deemed sufficient by us, when he says, that we are not to be
terrified by signs, for it belongs to the Gentiles to be thus terrified; for I
am disposed to take this meaning, — that the Prophet says that this was a
kind of blindness which belonged to them: "Leave," he says, "this folly to the
Gentiles; it is no wonder that they labor under so many errors and delusions,
for celestial truth has never shone upon them; but it becomes you to fear God
and to rely on his mercy." It follows —
Jeremiah
10:3
3. For the customs of the
people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest (the
work of the hands of the workman) with the axe. 3. Quoniam statuta
populorum vanitas est: nam lignum a sylva scindit, opus manuum artificis dolabra
(vel, in securi; nam ponitur
b,
quoe est nota instrumenti apud
Hebroeos.)
The Prophet seems to
break off his subject, and even to reason inconclusively; for he had said in the
last verse, "Learn not the rites of the Gentiles, and fear not the celestial
signs;" and he now adds, Because
the rites of the Gentiles are vanity; for wood they cut down from the
forest. He seems then, as though
forgetting himself, to have passed off to idols. But we must observe, that the
Jews were influenced by that ancient opinion, that the Chaldeans and the
Egyptians were alone wise, and that they had acquired a fame of this kind among
all nations. We find also that heathen writers, when speaking of the origin of
the sciences, trace them up to the Chaldeans and the Egyptians; for with them,
it is said, have originated astrology and all the liberal sciences. The Jews
then, no doubt, allowed so much authority to the Chaldeans and the Egyptians,
that their minds, being possessed by that prejudice, could discern nothing
aright. The Prophet then shakes off from them this stupidity, and shews how
foolish they were, who yet would have themselves to be alone deemed wise, and
regarded others, compared with themselves, as barbarous and ignorant. We now
then see why the Prophet connects idolatry with that false and spurious
astrology which he had mentioned.
He says,
Laws: the word,
twqj,
chekut, means strictly, statutes. The word,
qj
chek, signifies to decree, or to write; and hence decrees are called
twqj,
chekut. The word Law is general; and one of those which are special and
often occurs in Scripture, is the statute. Some render it "Edict;" and the verb
means to publish by edict. But this word is often applied to ceremonies and
rites. He then says, that the
rites of the nations were vanity.
He then
proves this, Because they cut for
themselves trees from the forest; and
after having polished them by art, they think them to be gods. How detestable
was this madness, to think that a tree, cut from the forest, was a god, as soon
as it assumed a certain form or shape! As then a madness, so great and so
monstrous, prevailed among the Chaldeans and the Egyptians, what right knowledge
or judgment could have been in them? The Jews then were very foolish in thinking
that they were very clear — sighted. "They are," he says, "brute
animals; for it is wholly contrary to reason to suppose that a god can be made
from a dead piece of wood. When, therefore, the Chaldeans and the Egyptians
amaze and astonish you through the influence of a false opinion, derived from
nothing, that they are alone wise, do ye not see that ye are doubly and trebly
mad? for where is their wisdom, when they thus make gods from trunks of
trees?"
We now then perceive the design of the
Prophet: but as these circumstances have not been considered by interpreters,
they have only elicited a frigid doctrine and gathered some general thoughts.
But when any one rightly and carefully examines the design of the Prophet, he
will find how important is what he teaches; and no one can otherwise rightly
understand what Jeremiah means.
A tree
then does one cut, etc.: he uses the singular
number.
fB27 He then adds,
the work of the hands of the
artificer by the ax. He shews that
nature itself is changed through the false imagination of men; for as soon as it
takes a new form, it seems to be no longer a tree. The tree, while it grows,
when it produces fruit, is not worshipped as God; but when it is cut down, the
dead and dry trunk is substituted in the place of God: for what reason? even
because the ax has been applied. Some render it "hatchet," hache, ou doloire,
which is the same; for there is no ambiguity in the meaning: they cut down
trees from the forests; and then after the tree was formed by the ax and worked
by the hands of the artificer, what follows was done to it
—
Jeremiah
10:4-5
4. They deck it with silver
and with gold; the fasten it with nails and with the hammers, that it move
not. 4. Argento et auro pulchrificant (hoc est, exornant) illud;
clavis et malleis fortificant (hoc est, bene defigunt;) et non movebitur
(hoc est, ut non
moveatur.)
5. They are
upright as the palm-tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because
they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also
is it in them to do good. 5. Sicuti palma aequalis (hoc est,
stat effigies illa aequalis tanquam palma, id est, assurgit in
rectitudinem;) et non loquuntur; et tollendo tolluntur, quia non ambulabunt
(hoc est, non possunt ambulare:) ne timeatis ab illis; quia non male
faciunt, atque etiam bene facere non penes
ipsos.
He goes on with the same
subject, and borrows his words from the forty — fourth chapter of Isaiah
(Isaiah 44); for the passage is wholly similar. Jeremiah, being later, was
induced to take the words from his predecessor, that his own nation might be
more impressed, on finding that the same thing was said by two Prophets, and
that thus they had two witnesses.
He then says
that these wise men, who filled the Jews with wonder and astonishment,
adorned their images, or statues,
with silver and
gold, and afterward
fixed them with nails and with
hammers, that they might not move. Some
refer the last word to the metal, "that the pieces might not come off," as the
verb sometimes means to depart. But the simpler meaning is, that the statues
were fixed by nails and hammers, that they might not be moved. Then the Prophet
adds by way of concession, They
are indeed
erect as the
palm-trees; and thus there appears in
them something remarkable: but
they speak not; and then,
being raised they are
raised, that is, they cannot move
themselves; for they cannot
walk. Then he says,
Be not afraid of them; for they
do no evil, nor is it in their power to do
good.
We
now see what the Prophet meant to teach us, — that the wisdom of the
Chaldeans, and also of the Egyptians, was celebrated throughout the world, and
also so blinded the Jews, or so enraptured, them, that they thought that nothing
proceeded from them but what deserved to be known and esteemed. In order
therefore to remove and demolish this false notion, he shews that they were
beyond measure foolish; for what could have been more sottish than to think that
the nature of a tree is changed as soon as it receives a new form? How? By the
hand of the artificer. Can it be in the power of man to make a god at his will?
This is a folly which heathen authors have derided. Horace has this sentence:
—
"When the workman
was uncertain whether to make a bench or Priapus, He chose rather to make a
god."
fB27A
That poet, as he dared not generally to condemn the
madness which then prevailed, indirectly shewed how shameful it was to make a
log of wood a god, because the workman had given it a form. The very richest
worshipped a wooden god, while he despised the artificer! He who would not have
condescended to give the workman a cup of water, yet prostrated himself befbre
the god which the workman had made! This then is what our Prophet now says,
"Behold, with silver and gold do they adorn trunks of trees; they indeed
stood up, for they are erect statues;" and he compares them to palm-trees,
because they stood high: and he says, "but they speak not; they are
raised up, for they have no life; hence fear them not:" and then he adds,
"They cannot do evil, and it is
not in their power to do
good."
The
Prophet seems to speak improperly when he says that they were not gods, because
they could do no evil; for it is wholly contrary to the nature of the only true
God to do evil: but the Prophet, according to what is common, uses the word for
the infliction of punishment. God, then, is said to do evil, not because he does
harm to any one, not because he does wrong to any mortals, but because he
chastises them for their sins. And it is a way of speaking derived from the
common judgment of man, for we call those things evils which are afflictions to
us; for famine, diseases, poverty, cold, heat, disgrace, and things of this
kind, are called afflictions or adversities. Now, the Prophet says, that the
idols of the Gentiles, or their fictitious gods, do no evil, that is, they have
no power to inflict punishment on men. And this is taken from Isaiah. God uses
there a twofold argument, while claiming divinity to himself alone: he
says,
"I alone am he who
foresees and predicts future things;"
and hence I am God alone; and then he
says,
"I alone am he who
do good and evil;"
hence I alone am God.
(<234522>Isaiah
45:22;
<234803>Isaiah
48:3, 5.) He says, that he doeth evil, because he is the Judge of the world. We
hence see that this expression is not to be taken in a bad sense, but, as
I have said, it is to be taken in a sense used by men; for we consider and call
those punishments, with which God visits us, evils. It follows —
Jeremiah
10:6
6. Forasmuch as there is
none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art great, and thy name is great in
might. 6. A non
fB28 (vel, ab eo quod non, hoc est,
ab ultimis temporibus non) sicut tu Jehova reperietur; magnus tu, et magnum
nomen tuum in fortitudine.
As the
truth respecting the gods of the heathens, that they are mere figments, would be
useless and of no moment, were not the knowledge of the, true God added, the
Prophet now introduces God himself. And there is another reason; for no one
could know that these wooden and stony gods are of no account, were not the
truth respecting the true God to shine forth. Whosoever does not understand that
there is a God, and does not know who or what he is, can never be really
influenced by this truth, that the gods of the heathens are demons, and that all
their superstitions are sacrilegious.
We now
then perceive why the Prophet turns to the true God: it was, that the brightness
of God's glory might dissipate the darkness in which the Gentiles were involved,
and also, that true religion might really influence the hearts of men, so that
by acknowledging the one true God, to whose power we ought to submit, they might
not only despise and repudiate all idols, but also hate and abhor them. The rest
to-morrow.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that since thou
hast made heaven and earth for our sake, and hast testified by thy servant
Moses, that the sun, as well as the moon, to which foolish heathens ascribe
divinity, are to be serviceable to us, and that we are to use them as though
they were our servants, — O grant that we may, by thy so many blessings,
have our minds raised upwards and contemplate thy true glory, so that we may
faithfully worship thee only, and surre~der ourselves so entirely to thee, that
while we enjoy the benefits derived from all the stars, and also from the earth,
we may know that we are bound to thee by so many favors, in order that we may be
more and more roused to attend to what is just and right, and thus endeavor to
glorify on earth thy name, that we may at length enjoy that blessed glory which
has been provided for us by Christ our Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Fortieth
We began yesterday to explain the sixth verse, in
which Jeremiah says, From no time
has there been found any like the true God, for he is great, and great is his
name in power. This sentence appears,
indeed, unmeaning or very common as to its idea, in negativing the notion that
there has been any in all the ages like to God: but as the world by its figments
has ever obscured the glory of the true God, there is in this sentence what is
of great importance, for it says that God possesses his own peculiar dignity,
and shines far above all fictitious deities. The same view is to be taken of the
second clause, Thou art
great. Who will not concede greatness to
God? yet he is deprived of it by most; for when any one devises for himself a
god, he robs the true God of his own greatness, and makes him as it were one
like many other gods. If we bear in mind how men depreciate God's glory, it is
easy for us to see, that he is not uselessly called here great, as he is in many
other places. But I only touch here on these things briefly, as I have elsewhere
discussed them more at large.
He says that
God's name is great in
power; for idols had a celebrated name
among all nations, but had no power. Though many things have been related of
their idols by the Grecians and Italians, as well as by the Orientals, yet it is
certain that no proof has been given to shew that they worshipped true gods.
Hence the Prophet.declares here that greatness belbngs to God alone, as his
power has been made known, and has fully manifested his own peculiar glory. It
now follows —
Jeremiah
10:7
7. Who would not fear thee, O
King of nations? for to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as among all the wise
men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like
unto thee. 7. Quis non timebit to rex gentium? quia tibi convenit; nam
inter omnes sapientes gentium et in omnibus regnis eorum, a nullo tempore
similis tibi, (vel, sicut tu, ad
verbum.)
The Prophet exclaims,
Who will not fear
thee? This question is very emphatical,
as though he indignantly rebuked the stupidity of all those who acknowledged not
the only true God, as if he had said, "Whence is it that thou art not feared
throughout the whole world? Surely were there a spark of right knowledge in men,
they would acknowledge thee as the only true God, and having found this truth,
would submit to thy power. When, therefore, men invent for themselves various
gods, and when every one is led here and there without any judgment, it is a
monstrous thing; for when the subject is pressed on the attention of the rudest,
they confess that there, is some supreme deity, and are at length constrained to
allow that there is but one true God; whence then is it that there is such a
multitude and variety of gods in the world? How is it that they who hold this
principle — that God ought to be worshipped — fall away, and adopt
many gods, and never can determine who the true God is, or how he is to
be worshipped?" We now understand the object of the Prophet in exclaiming,
as through astonishment, Who will
not fear thee, the King of nations?
We know
that the true God was then despised by the heathens; and we also know that his
law was regarded with contempt, and even els an abomination: What then does this
question mean? even what I have already stated: The Prophet indignantly says,
that it was a monstrous thing, bordering on madness, that men paid no regard to
the only true God, but went astray after their own foolish devices. And he calls
him the King of the
nations, not that the nations submitted
to his authority, but because he manifested evidences of his power
everywhere, which might have induced the rudest to shew him reverence,
were they not extremely stupid. We then see that this is not said to the honor
of the nations, but on the contrary, that their ingratitude might be exposed to
shame in not honoring God, who manifested his power among
them.
Then follows what confirms this:
For to thee it belongs; for among
all the wise of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, from no time has there
been one like to thee. He says that it
belongs to God, that is, that all the world should fear him. Some render
htay
iate, as a noun, and take it as signifying "honor;" and others render
it "government," or authority; but this cannot be received. He then says,
it belongs to God. What? Some say, "glory or dominion belongs to thee."
But it must be referred to the beginning of the verse: there is here a figure
called Zeugma, and the meaning is, God deserves this, that is, to be feared by
all. H.e then speaks of fear, and says that it belongs to God. What is meant is,
that the glory of God shines so much as to be sufficient to arrest and engage
all the thoughts of men, and that they are therefore extremely stupid when they
pass by and forsake him, and turn to their own devices, and invent gods
according to their own fancies.
fB29
The Prophet then confirms what we
have already said — that all men who worship not nor fear the only true
God are detestable beings, because so much of his glory shines forth, that
renders all bound to acknowledge him. It then follows, that those who are
carried away into various superstitions are to the last degree stupid and
brutish; for God renders his glory conspicuous everywhere, so that it ought to
engage and occupy the thoughts of all men; and it would do so were they not led
away by their own vanity.
We hence also learn
that the pretext of ignorance made by unbelievers is wholly vain. There are
those who on the first view seem to be excusable for their error, as they have
not been taught, and never understood who the true God is; but yet there is in
them the blame of neglect as well as of wickedness, for they wilfully neglect
and despise the only true God. As then the unbelieving take delight in their
errors, they are to be held guilty. And this is what the Prophet means by saying
that God was worthy of glory — the glory of being feared by all: and this
he more fully confirms when he says, "Among all the wise, and in all kingdoms,"
that is, among all the princes who seemed to excel in wisdom in governing the
world, "no other God could be found throughout all the
ages."
He repeats again the word
ˆyam
main, of which we spoke yesterday.
fB30 It is the same as though the Prophet had
said, "Let all the wise men and philosophers come forth, let ,all those
counsellors who assume great wisdom appear, and let them adduce whatever they
can allege; doubtless God will ever defend his own glory against all their
frivolous arguments, so that they must depart confounded; nor shall they be
able, however willing they may be, to bring any solid objection against him." By
these words, then, the Prophet intimates that it is vain to boast of philosophic
reasons, and that the counsels of princes, who esteem themselves very acute in
civil affairs, will be adduced in vain; for all will be covered with shame, and
be constrained to be silent, when God makes known his glory. Indeed the glory of
God appears everywhere so conspicuously, that the rudest ought to perceive it,
that the wise, who fly above the heavens as philosophers, who search all the
secrets of nature, do not understand what is, as they say, abroad in the open
air; for God manifests himself to the simple, and even to children. We now
perceive the design of the Prophet, when he says,
From no times has been found any
like to God, not only among the vulgar
or common men, but among the wise, and princes, and kings' counsellors.He
afterwards adds —
Jeremiah
10:8
8. But they are altogether
brutish and foolish; the stock is a doctrine of vanities. 8. Et in
uno stulti sunt et fatui sunt; eruditio vanitatum lignum
est.
The Prophet shews here, in one
sentence, that the wisest in the whole world could be proved guilty of the
greatest madness, or of a twofold folly, because they willingly worshipped the
trunks of trees, and they worshipped stones; for Under one kind he includes the
other. There is no one, he says, however intelligent, who does not approve of
the superstitions of the people, who does not bend the knee before a wood or a
stone. There have been, indeed, a few in the world who ridiculed such
sottishhess, but no one dared openly to condemn it, and no one introduced
anything better. And even the Platonics hold that the Greeks had not without
reason invented gods like men; and they say that there was not so much judgment
among the barbarians as to form such ideas of the gods as were suitable to their
nature. However this may have been, it is evident that the grossest
superstitions of the nations were ever approved by all their wise
men.
The Prophet then shews that there was no
need of a long discussion to discover the vanity of the wise; In one,
in one thing, he says; and there is emphasis in this word, when he says,
In one thing they are
foolish and fatuitous; for there is to
be understood a contrast, as though he had said, "I will not here join
together many heads of accusation against them to expose their folly, one thing
is sufficient; this one sentence is enough to condemn them, — that
wood is the teaching of
vanities."
fB31 We have stated what the Prophet
means,meven that all the wise, who together with the vulgar worshipped gods made
of wood and stone, were very foolish: but we must notice the import of the
expression, The teaching of
vanities is the wood. It is, as we have
said, an instance of a part being put for the whole; for under "wood"
Jeremiah includes statues of stone, and others made of different materials;
as though he had said, "Every form or effigy, representing a god, is
the teaching of
vanities." He takes this as granted; and
yet there had been, as we have lately stated, a great and fierce contention
among the wise men on this subject; but the Prophet deigned not to contend or
seriously to dispute with them, for the thing itself was sufficiently evident,
that is, that nothing can be more absurd than to worship the trunk of a tree or
a stone.
Now we may from this passage draw a
general truth, — that when men seek to represent God under any visible
form, they give way to the delusions and impostures of Satan. Well known is that
sentence of Gregory to Serenus, the Bishop of Marseilles, when that good man
cast down the images which he saw led to ungodly worship, and purged the
churches of Marseilles from such pollutions: Gregory, though a pious man, yet
wrote very foolishly — that Serenus acted rightly and wisely in forbidding
images to be worshipped, but that he yet acted inconsiderately by emptying the
churches of them; for "they are," he said, "the books of the simple:"
this is the conclusion of his epistle. And it is ever in the mouth of Papists
— that images are the books of the simple. At the same time I would they
retained this truth avowed by Gregory,uthat they ought not to be worshipped.
They worship and adore them, as it is well known, in the place of God. But as I
have already said, that answer of Gregory was puerile and foolish: for we hear
what the Prophet says, — that in wood and stone and in every outward
representation there is vanity, as Habakkuk also in the second chapter, where He
speaks of idols, calls an idol the teacher of vanity. Every statue, every image,
by which foolish men seek to represent God, is a teacher of falsehood. So our
Prophet says, — that the teaching of vanities is found in all statues,
because God is thus misrepresented; for what can be in a wood or stone that is
like the infinite power of God, or his incomprehensible essence and majesty?
Men, therefore, offer a serious affront to God when they thus deform him, as
Paul also in
<450125>Romans
1:25, says, — that the truth was thus changed into falsehood, that is,
when he is supposed to have anything like to what external and dead figures
have; as the same Paul further reasons in
<441729>Acts
17:29, when he says, Do ye think that God is like to wood or stone, to silver or
gold? And his argument was at that time suitable; for he had to do with
heafilens: he did not refer to the law, though he might have quoted a passage in
Deuteronomy, where God reminded the people that he so appeared to them that they
saw no similitude; and he might have referred to the testimonies of Isaiah,
Jeremiah, and of the other Prophets; but as he addressed heathens, even the
Athenians, he says, "One of your poets has said, that we are the
offspring of God:" if we are then, He says, the offspring of God, do ye not draw
God down from his celestial throne, when ye seek to delineate him according to
your fancies, and suppose that he lies hid in wood or stone, in silver and gold?
For some life appears at least in men, they are endued with mind and
intelligence, and so far they bear some likeness to God: but a dead wood and
stone, which are void of sense, — gold also and silver, which are metals
without reason, which have no life, — what affinity, He says, can these
have to God? This subject might be more copiously handled; but I merely explain
what the Prophet means, and also shew the import of his doctrine, and how
it may be applied for general instruction. It now follows —
Jeremiah
10:9
9. Silver spread into plates is
brought from Tarshish, and gold fromUphaz, the work of the workman, and of the
hands of the founder: blue and purple is their clothing; they are
all the work of cunning men. 9. Argentum percussum (vel,
diductum, hoc est, malleo sic contusum, ut redactum sit in laminas; hoc
enim significat verbum
[qr
percutere, et ita contundere, ut res diducatur vel protrahatur: argentum
ergo laminatum, ut ita loquar, vel, malleo contusum) e Tharsis
affertur, et aurum ex Ophas, opus artificis et manus conflatoris; hyacinthus et
purpura, vestes eorum; opus sapientum
omnes!
The Prophet, anticipating
what might be said, refers to the splendor and pomp of idols, and declares that
all was frivolous and extremely puerile. Whence was it that the world shewed so
much honor to idols, except that their pomp dazzled the eyes of men? The devil
has also by this artifice ever deluded the unbelieving; for he has exhibited in
idols something that involved men's minds in
darkness.
The Prophet then assails these foolish
imaginations, and says, Silver is
brought from Tharsis, that is, from
Cilicia; for so the Scripture designates that transmarine country, which lies
opposed to Judea; and we know that Cilicia was over against Judea; for the
Mediterranean Sea intervenes between Syria and Cilicia; and the sea of Tharsis
is what they call that part which extended towards Cilicia and Asia Minor. The
Prophet then says; that it was brought from a far country. Well, he says, the
fact is so; and then it is added that
gold was brought from
Uphaz. Some have explained this last
word wrongly, by saying that it means pure or fine gold; but it appears from
this place and many others, that it is the name of a country, that is, Persia,
or one not far from Persia: it was at least a country eastward of Judea. He then
says,
gold
is brought from
Uphaz;
and he mentions the workmanship,
the work of the
artificer; that is, it is not silver and
gold in its rude state; but they are so elegantly wrought, that they readily
attract the eyes of men. Then he adds
the
hands (he speaks in the plural number)
of the
melter; that is, the silver and gold
were melted and were made to assume a certain form; and then art was employed,
which gave an increased polish to these forms which came out of the furnace. He
afterwards says, The hyacinth and
purple are their vestments; that is, it
is not enough to have the precious metal, and that cast into an elegant and
lovely form, but it must be clothed in purple and hyacinth. He says in the last
place, that the work
was that
of the
wise; that is, skillful men were chosen,
who could in the most perfect manner give expression to every lineament; in
short, nothing was left undone.
fB32
But the Prophet, though he concedes
generally to the unbelieving that they added whatever could add beauty to their
idols, yet declares that they were mere trumperies: they are puppets, he says;
for man, who is a mortal, cannot make a god: and then, what can art and the toil
and labor of man do in this respect? can he change the nature of things? can he
make a god from wood and stone? and when a vestment covers the idol of gold or
of silver, can it raise it above the heavens, that it may attain a new divinity?
We hence see that the Prophet mentions all that was done, that he might taunt
the heathens and ridicule their fatuitous trifles; for in their idols there was
nothing real, nothing that could be dependd upon. He then subjoins —
Jeremiah
10:10
10. But the Lord is the
true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King: at his wrath the
earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his
indignation. 10 Atqui Iehova Deus veritas (qui vertunt, Deus
veritatis, non observant syntax in Hebraicam; dixisset enim
yhla hwhy
tma; Iehova ergo Dens veritas,) ipse Deus
vita, et rex seculorum; a furore ejus contremiscet terra, et non sustinebunt
gentes iram ejus.
The Prophet here
exults and triumphs in the name of his God, as though he had overcome and put to
flight the erroneous notions of the heathens: for he had spoken, as it appears,
contemptuously of their gross errors, and shewed that the wise men of the world
were extremely sottish, who were so charmed with wood and stone. He now highly
extols the glory of God, and says,
But Jehovah is
God; that is, let the nations worship
their gods, let them recite fables as to their power, and falsely ascribe to
them many miracles; but
Jehovah,
he says, is
God.
When all things are faithfully examined, it will appear evident that He is
the only true God, and all the gods of the heathens will of themselves vanish
into nothing. This then is the meaning of the Prophet, as though he had said,
God himself is sumcient to put to flight all the errors of the heathens, when
his majesty appears; for so great is its brightness that it will reduce to
nothing whatever the world admires.
He then adds
truth. He sets truth here in opposition to vanities. He had said that
wood was the teaching of vanities; he now says, God is eternal truth; that is,
he has no need of adventitious ornaments; they mask, he says, the idols of the
heathens, they are clothed and adorned; but these things have nothing real in
them: Jehovah is God the
truth; that is, God borrows nothing from
anything else, but is satisfied with himself, and his power possesses of itself
sufficient authority.
God
then is
truth,
and
God,
he says, is life. After having said that God has real and solid glory
in himself, he adds another proof, taken from what is known to men, even that
God is life; for though God is in himself incomprehen:sible, yet he not
only sets before our eyes evidences of his glow, but he also renders himself in
a manner the object of feeling, as Paul says in
<441417>Acts
14:17. What he means is, that though men were blind, they could yet by feeling
find out God. Though the blind have no sight, yet they can find their way by
feeling; they go round a hall or a room, and by feeling find the door; and when
they wish to enter into a room, they find the door by the same means. But there
is no need, says Paul, for us to depart from ourselves; for whosoever will
examine himself will find God within; for in him we live and move and have our
being.
(<441728>Acts
17:28.) Were we then to object and say, that God is incomprehensible, and that
we cannot ascend to the height of his glory, doubtless there is life in us, and
as we have life, we have an evidence of his divinity; for who is so devoid of
reason as to say that he lives through himself? Since then men live not of
themselves, but obtain life as a favor from another, it follows that God dwells
in them.
fB33
Now, then, the Prophet, after having
spoken of God's essence, descends to what is more evident. And doubtless it is a
real knowledge of God, not when we speculate in the air as philosophers do, but
when we know by experience that there is one true God — how? because we
exist. We exist not of ourselves, but in and through another, and that is,
through the one true God. It hence follows that human life is a clear proof of
one supreme God. God
then
is life and the King of
ages. For as the world has also been
made, as years succeed years, and as there is in this revolution variety and yet
such perfect order, who does not see in all this the glory of God? Now, then, we
also perceive why the Prophet calls God the
King of
ages.
He
then adds, Through his fury
tremble will the earth, and the nations will not sustain his
wrath. As he could not succeed with the
heathens, He warns liere the Jews not to provoke the wrath of God, who
will be the Judge of the whole world, and will destroy the unbelievers,
however blind in darkness they may be. He then warns the Jews not to close their
eyes to the glory, which had been more fully open to them. But the Gentiles
might by the works of nature have known God, and were inexcusable; yet, the
knowledge of him was made plain to the Jews by the law. For this reason Jeremiah
says, "Even though unbelievers now boldly despise God, yet when he shall appear
as the Judge of the world, the whole earth must of necessity tremble, and
will not be able to bear his presence, though they now proudly reproach
true religion."
But it was not without reason
that the Prophet took so much pains on this subject; for the ten tribes had been
driven into exile, and the Assyrians and Chaldeans triumphed over God himself,
as though he had been overcome, inasmuch as he did not defend the kingdom of
Israel, which was under his care and protection; and the miserable Israelites
could not but despond when they found themselves so distressed, and cruelly
treated and oppressed by the most shameless tyranny; for what could they have
thought, but that they had not been the objects of God's care, and that
his promises were vain, or that he possessed no sufficient power to preserve
them? It is, then, for this reason that the Prophet now so highly extols the
power and glory of God, that is, that their calamities might not deject
them and lay prostrate the faith of those who thought that they were
forsaken.
And this will be more evident from the
following verse, where the Prophet uses the Chaldee language; and this is the
only verse in the whole book written in Chaldee; and the Chaldee differs much
from the Hebrew. We have seen before that Daniel wrote in Chaldee, when he spoke
of things pertaining to the Chaldeans; but when he addressed his own people and
announced prophecies, belonging especially to the Church of God, he wrote in
Hebrew. Hence the book of Daniel is written in Hebrew, except in those
parts which he wished to be understood by the Chaldeans; and so does the Prophet
in this place.
Jeremiah
10:11
11. Thus shall ye say unto
them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they
shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. 11. Sic
(secundum hoc) dicetis illis (inquit) Dii (prorsus diverso modo
loquitur quam ante, et proximo etiam versu loquitur; dii ergo) qui
coelum et terram non fecerunt, pereant e terra et de sub coelis
istis.
Now, the reason why he bids
the Israelites to speak in the Chaldee language is, because they had been led
into exile, and were mingled with the Assyrians and Chaldeans. He then required
from those despised exiles an open and a bold confession, as though he had said,
"Even though ye are now in the most miserable bondage, and though the Chaldeans
disdainfully oppress you, as if ye were slaves, yet proclaim the glory of
God and shrink not from an open confession of your religion, and say to them, in
contempt of all their idols,
perish must your gods from the
earth and from under heaven, for they have not made heaven nor the
earth." We now understand the meaning of
the Prophet. But the rest I shall defer until tomorrow.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that since thou
hast exhibited thy glory to be seen by us, not only in the heavens and the
earth, but also ill the law, in the Prophets, and in the Gospel, and hast so
plainly made thyself known to us in thine only — begotten Son, that
ignorance can be no excuse, — O grant that we may make progress in this
knowledge by which thou kindly invitest to thyself, and may so constantly cleave
to thee, that none of the errors of the world may draw us aside; but may we
stand firm in thy word, which cannot deceive us, until we shall at length come
to that celestial blessedness, when we shall enjoy thee face to face in thy
glory, having been made fully conformable to thine image in Christ Jesus our
Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-First
We began yesterday to explain the declaration of the
Prophet, in which he exhorted the Israelites to constancy, though scattered
among the Chaldeans. Their condition was then miserable, because we know that it
was that of bondage, and conquerors ruled in a very petulant manner, when a
people were subdued by war; but they had been led into exile for the very
purpose of degrading them. The Prophet therefore animates them here, that they
might not be dejected, but continue in the pure worship of God, and faithfully
profess his name.
What he said to them was,
May those gods, who created not
the heaven and the earth, perish from the earth and from under
heaven. He assumed this principle
— that no one ought to be counted God but he who is the creator and maker
of heaven and earth; and who could say that gods of wood and stone had created
the world? for wood, as well as stone, is a corruptible material. All the
statues, which were created gods, had received their form and shape from mortal
men. It is hence manifest, that to ascribe divinity to thenl was not only false,
but foolish and monstrous. This, then, is the reason why he says, "May
the gods who made not the heaven and earth perish." The verb is indeed in
the future tense; but we know that the future is often to be taken as an
optative in Hebrew. If, ]lowever, any one prefers to retain this tense,
"Perish shall the gods who made not the heaven and the earth," I shall
not contend with him; yet the other view is what I approve, that the Israelites
were to imprecate destruction on all
idols.
fB34
Now that he uses the Chaldee
language, is what deserves, as we said yesterday, to be observed; they had then
to do with the Chaldeans, who insultingly triumphed over the true God, thinking
that they were his conquerors; and they triumphed over him, as though he had
been overcome by their swords. Then the Prophet bids the Israelites,
boldly and courageously, to proclaim the name and the glory of the true God.
Doubtless this could not have been done without immediate danger of death; but
it was their duty, as God's true servants, to prefer his glory to their own
lives, in opposing the fury of the enemies who then ruled over them, and who had
led them to remote countries.
We see how much
God makes of the confession of faith; and the whole Scripture shews that this
sacrifice is especially approved by him. Hence also it appears how
foolishly they talk who say that they cherish faith secretly in their hearts,
though they may hide from the world their real sentiments. We see how frigid,
nay, how foolish is this excuse, while they seek, by a perfidious silence,
to save their own life and to remain in peace with the ungodly. They who at
this day live under the Papacy, think that they justly exempt themselves by such
an excuse as this — that they ought not rashly to endanger their lives, as
facts prove that such is the rage of the enemies of the gospel, that were any to
confess the truth, they would be immediately led to punishment, But we may
compare the condition of the ancient people with our own; certainly ours is
better than that of the ten tribes, who lived in a foreign land and were treated
as slaves. As then the Chaldeans watched them, did they not find the sword daily
and constantly ready to be used against them? And yet God bids them to close
their eyes to their danger and faithfully to profess what they believed, yea, to
detest the idols, which was still more displeasing to the Chaldeans; for he bids
them to say, "The God whom we worship made himself known to Abraham our father,
and we worship him, because we have found him to be a Redeemer and a constant
preserver of our safety:" and this is not the only thing that the Prophet bids
them to say, but also, "May your gods perish." This was certainly enough
to kindle rage in the Chaldeans, even if they had been men of temperate millds;
but as they were elated with pride on account of their victory and hated the
Jews, such a declaration must have been intolerable to them. What, then, call
the Nicodemites of this day say, who indulge their own delusions? for they think
it enough if they deny not God in their hearts; and yet being frightened with
danger, they either pretend to deny him, or openly shew that they consent to
errors.
In short, we see that there is no true
religion in the hearts of men, except a confession is made, for there ought to
be a consent between the heart and the tongue. But some one may object and say,
Is it necessary for the faithful to cry through cross — ways and the
streets of the city, "There is but one true God?" I answer, that all have
not been chosen to the prophetic office, in order to preach everywhere; but it
is commanded to all without exception, to detest idols, where they see the glory
of God reproachfully traduced by enemies; for the Prophet meant, that they were
to make this answer to the reproaches of those who then took the occasion
insultingly to rise up against the true God. It now follows:
—
Jeremiah
10:12-13
12. He hath made the earth
by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched
out the heavens by his discretion. 12. Faciens terram in virtute sua,
disponens orbem in sapientia sua, et in sua intelligentia extendit
coelos.
13. When he uttereth his
voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and he causeth the
vapors to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings with rain, and
bringeth forth the wind out of his treasures. 13. Ad vocem dando sonitum
aquarum (vel potius copiam aquarum) in coelis; et ascendere faciens
elevationes ab extremitate terrae, fulgura ad pluviam creans (faciens, ut
prius,) et educens ventum e thesauris
suis.
Jeremiah speaks now again in
Hebrew, for he on purpose spoke in Chaldee, to shew that the ungodly were not to
be given way to, if they blasphemed and wantonly derided the holy name of God.
But as it is necessary that the confession of the mouth should proceed from
faith, as fruit from the root, the Prophet here reminds the Israelites that
there is but one true God; for, besides him who created the earth, set in order
the world, and extended the heavens, there is no other to be found. Since, then,
this cannot be said except of one, it follows that all the deities which the
world devises for itself, are false and mere inventions of Satan, by which he
deludes mankind. And doubtless no one can courageously oppose such errors,
except he who believes in the one true God. We know that there were formerly
some among the philosophers who jocularly and facetiously ridiculed the
delirious notions of the vulgar; but no one in earnest undertook this cause, nor
could they take upon themselves the defense of God's glory, for he was unknown
to them. It is therefore necessary, as I have said, that we should be really and
truly grounded in the faith before the building can be carried on; for the
profession, by which we ascribe glory to God, is, as it were, the
superstructure, but faith, concealed within the heart, is the
foundation.
We now then understand the Prophet's
design in saying, that there is but one, who made the earth. He speaks indeed
concisely; but what tie says has more force, when he does not mention God's
name, but sets before us his power, as though he had said, "There is one, there
is one, who has created the earth; there is one, who has set in order the world
and extended the heavens; as these things cannot be ascribed to many, it follows
that men are very absurd in imagining that there are various
gods."
He says that God
created the earth by his
power. He alludes to the solid state of
the earth. The philosophers indeed hold that the earth stands naturally in the
middle of creation, as it is the heaviest element; and the reason they give that
the earth is suspended in mid-air, is, because the center of the world attracts
what is most heavy; and these things indeed they wisely discuss. Yet we must go
further: for the center of the earth is not the main part of creation; it hence
follows that the earth has been suspended in the air, because it has so pleased
God. When, therefore, the Prophet commends God's power in fixing the earth, he
refers to its firm state.
He then adds, There is
one who hath by his wisdom set
the world in order. He does not indeed
say that He is one, but this is what is implied. Though the term
lbt,
tabel, is taken for the earth, it has yet a wider meaning. The Prophet, I
have no doubt, includes in it at least the sea. And we know that the Spirit has
not spoken in the Law and the Prophets with rigorous exactness, but in a style
suited to the common capacities of men. He says then that the world was set in
order by God's wisdom: for it is wonderful how the waters mingle with the earth,
and yet retain their own habitation, and are restrained from covering the earth:
in the earth also itself there is amazing variety; we see in one part mountains,
in another small hills; there are meadows, forests, and fields for corn.
Indeed, man's industry contributes to this variety; but we see how God hath
fitted the earth for different purposes, here then shines forth the wonderful
wisdom of God. When again he speaks of the heavens, he says, that they have been
expanded by God's knowledge, He indeed employs various
expressions, but he means the same thing, — that God's singular wisdom may
be seen in the earth and in the heavens.
Some
connect the following verse and explain the verb
hfn
nuthe, differently, — that God extends the heavens when he covers them
with clouds; for the verb
wtt,
tatu, which means the same thing, follows: but the infinite mood is often to
be taken for the preterite. As then this is a strained explanation, and too
far-fetched, I reject it. The Prophet, no doubt, speaks of the original
formation of the heavens: for when God covers the heavens with clouds, their
true form does not appear; besides, the meaning of the verb is perverted, when
taken to express the obscuring of the heavens by clouds. They who will
impartially examine the passage, will be ready to admit, that the Prophet speaks
of the expanding of the heavens. So the Scripture everywhere sets forth God's
wisdom as displayed by this wonderfill workmanship; and the heaven is said to
have been expanded over the earth, so that it covers it around.
(<19A406>Psalm
104:6.)
Now, though Jeremiah mentions only the
word "heavens," yet he includes the wonders which appear in them, such as
that the sun performs its daily course — that it changes its track daily
— that the planets have two motions — that they appear in different
parts — and that the sun seems now to ascend and then to descend. In
short, Jeremiah here extols all the secrets of astrology, when he says, that the
heavens have been expanded by God, and expanded with singular and incomparable
wisdom. Though, then, he only briefly touches on this wonderful workmanship of
God, yet he would have us carefully to dwell on it in our meditations; for all
errors and all fancies will soon vanish, when we duly consider the power and
wisdom of God, as manifested in the creation of the heavens and of the earth,
and in the order observable in the world.
The
Prophet then descends to the other works of God, to those which are changeable,
for there is in nature a perpetual constancy as to the heavens and the earth;
and there are many things subject to changes; as when God darkens the air, when
he raises winds, when he pours down rain. These things happen not according to
the settled order of the world of which he had spoken. We see then that the
Prophet has hitherto referred to the fixed and regular government of the world,
to what had been done at the creation. But now, as I have said, he sets before
us things of another kind, — that God gives or sends forth,
by his voice, abundance of waters
from the heavens. Some render
ˆwmh
emun, "sound;" but it is, on the contrary, to be taken for
"multitude," or abundance. Moreover, he takes "voice" for thunder: for
though it often rains without thunder, yet when God thunders from heaven, there
is a sudden change, which not only disturbs the air, but also fills us with
dread. As then in this sudden and unexpected change the power of God more
strikingly appears, the Prophet says,
At his voice he gives abundance
of
waters.
He
then says, he makes elevations to
ascend; for we see that vapours arise
from the earth and ascend upwards. Philosophers shew how this happens: but yet
the power of God cannot be excluded, when we say that anything is done according
to nature. For we hence more clearly see what the Prophet means, that is, that
God has so set in order the world, that when he causes vapours to ascend, he
shews that he rules in the heavens and on the earth. And he adds,
from the extremity of the
earth: for we see that vapors rise at a
distance and immediately spread over our heads. Is not this wonderful? And were
we not accustomed to such a thing, it could not but fill us with admiration. The
Prophet then rouses men here from their torpor, that they may learn to consider
what is presented to their view. He goes on and says, creating or making
lightnings for the
rain, or with the rain: for
l,
lamed, is taken by some, as though he had said, that lightnings are
mingled with rain: and doubtless we see that these things, fire and rain, are
contrary to one another; yet fire generates water, and it dwells also in the
midst of a mass of waters: it rains, and yet the air is at the same time kindled
with lightnings. Since then God thus mingles contrary things, and makes fire the
origin and the cause of rain, is it not so wonderful that it is sufficient, to
move the very stones? How great then must be the stupidity of men, when they
attend not to so conspicuous a work of God, in which they may see the glory of
his wisdom as well as of his power!
He then
says, that God brings forth the
wind from his treasures. He calls hidden
places the treasures of God; for whence the winds except from the caverns
of the earth? Since, then, the earth, where it is hollow, generates winds,
rightly does the Prophet say, that they were the bidden treasures of God.
The philosophers also find out the cause why the winds arise from the earth; for
the sun attracts vapors and exhalations; from vapors are formed clouds, snows,
and rains, according to the fixed order of the middle region of the air. From
the exhalations also are formed the thunders, lightnings, the comets also, and
the winds; for the exhalations differ from the vapours only in their lightness
and rarity, the vapors being thicker and heavier. Then from vapor arises rain;
but the exhalation is lighter, and not so thick; hence the exhalations generate
thunders as well as winds, according to the heat they contain. How, then, is it
that the same exhalation now breaks forth into wind, then into lightnings? It is
according to the measure of its heat; when it is dense it rises into the air;
but the winds vanish and thus disturb the lower part of the world. These are the
things said by philosophers; but the chief thing in philosophy is to have regard
to God, who brings the winds out of his treasures, for he keeps them
hidden. We wonder that the wind rises suddenly when it is quite calm; who ought
not to acknowledge that winds are formed, and are sent here and there at God's
pleasure? And hence in
<19A404>Psalm
104:4, they are called the swift messengers of God,
"who makes spirits his
messengers."
It follows:
—
Jeremiah
10:14
14. Every man is brutish in
his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his
molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in
them. 14. Stultus est omnis homo a scientia (vertunt alii,
praescientia; sed perperam, meo judicio,) pudefactus est omnis
conflator a sculptili; quia mendacium conflatile, et non est spiritus in
illis.
Some too refinedly explain
the beginning of this verse — that their own subtlety or wisdom, which
they arrogate, infatuates men, according to what Paul says, that men become vain
in their minds, when they form an idea of God according to their own
imagination.
(<450121>Romans
1:21.) But the Prophet speaks more plainly, for he says, that
all artificers were
foolish. The word lrnowledge is not to
be taken here for knowledge of truth, but for the knowledge of artificers,
whether carpenters or blacksmiths, or those who either melted or grayed or
formed gods of wood, stone, and silver, as we may learn from the second clause
of the verse. There is no difficulty as to what is meant, if we duly consider
the words of the Prophet; he expresses the same thing in two ways;
foolish,
he says, are all our
artificers; then he specifies one sort,
every
founder or melter, etc. We hence see
that the Prophet does not use the word knowledge according to its strict
meaning, but extends it to skill in
workmanship.
fB35
But when he says that the
artizans were
foolish, he connects with them, no
doubt, all the worshippers of false gods; but he reprobates their knowledge, who
applied whatever skill and knowledge they had to so vain a purpose. Bellold, he
says, the worker in gold, and every other artificer, think that they are very
ingenious when they elegantly form an idol; they spend all their wits on so vain
a thing; what is this but folly? But they think that they make a god by their
own hands; yet they cannot change the nature of gold and silver. It is the form
only that they add; but this form contains no life. Hence he subjoins,
There is no spirit in
them. He had said before, that they who
formed the graven image would be ashamed, or convicted of folly; for he had
called them foolish and brutish. Now,
r[b,
bor, in Hiphil, means to be foolish; but the noun means a brute animal.
Hence he reproachfully compares these illustrious artizans, who gained repute by
the elegant forms they gave to their gods, to asses, and oxen, and other brute
animals. Some render
°sn
, nusak, "covering;" but it signifies, I doubt not, a molten image; for
he repeats what he had said, that the founders would be
ashamed of the graven
image. In short, He says, that
the molten image was falsehood,
for there was in, them no spirit. He
changes the number, but the meaning is
evident.
We have seen before that idols were
said to be the teaching of
vanities; for they were extremely
deceived, and became wholly foolish, who ascribed the glory of God to wood and
stone. The heathens might say, that they had never thought such a thing; but
facies proved that they were liars and made only vain pretences; for why did
they place confidence in their idols? — why did they bow down before them?
— why did they address to them prayers and supplications? They then
believed that God was present in the visible form. Now the Prophet says, that
this was the teaching of vanities; because they who made a figure or image of
God thought that he was like to gold and silver, and that he had some affinity
to dead elements, destitute of reason and understanding. For the same purpose he
now adds, that the molten image
is falsehood; why? because the truth of
God is turned into falsehood, as Paul says,
(<450125>Romans
1:25.)
It is, therefore, a monstrous absurdity
when men imagine that wood or stone is an image of God; for there is no
similarity, nor can such a thing enter into man's mind without a grievous and an
atrocious indignity being offered to God. The reason also is to be noticed,
For there is no spirit in
them. God, so to speak, is the life of
all things living; now, to call a dead thing an image of God, a thing in which
there is no mind nor life, is it not to turn light into darkness? This reason,
then, ought to be remembered by us; and it is a sufficient refutation of all
such errors, when the Prophet says, that there is no spirit in idols, that is,
in wood, stone, gold, and silver, and that they are therefore a He; for God will
not have himself to be compared to dead things, without mind and life. He then
adds —
Jeremiah
10:15
15. They are vanity, and the
work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. 15.
Vanitas sunt, opus illusionum; in tempore visitationis ipsorum
peribunt.
He confirms the same
thing. What he called before falsehood,
rqç,
shikor, he calls now vanity,
lbh
ebel. They are
vanity, he says. He had said that they
were falsehood, which means, that men were grossly deceived when they sought the
presence of God in dead things, now he says, that they were vanity, and also the
work of
illusions; but some render the last word
"mockeries," taking it in a passive sense; and hence the Chaldee interpreter
renders it, "a thing worthy of ridicule and
laughter."
fB36 But I prefer to take it for imposture or
deception. Jacob said to his mother, "I shall be found in the eyes of my father
a deceiver;" but some render the word there "a mocker." But Jacob, on the
contrary, meant that he should be found out as one of no credit, or acting in
guile, as though he had said, "I shall be an impostor, and rny father
will flnd out the fraud." So also in this place, he calls idols the work of
deceptions, by which men infatuated themselves. He does not then teach us here
that idols deserved to be ridiculed, but he refers to the madness of those who
imagined that they were gods, for he had before called them vanity and
falsehood; and there is no doubt but that in these various ways he repeats and
confirms the same thing.
He afterwards adds,
In the time of their visitation
they shall perish. The pronoun "their"
may be applied to idols or to the Chaldeans: when the time of visitation shall
come; that is, when God shall punish the enemies of his Church, then their idols
shall perish: or, when the time shall come for God to visit the idols, they
shall perish. Either sense may be admitted; and indeed as to the subject in
hand, there is no difference.
The Israelites
might have objected and said, "How is it then that false gods, whom men
have devised for themselves, are worshipped, and are in great esteem and highly
regarded? How does God suffer and overlook this?" The Israelites might have
raised an objection of this kind. Therefore the Prophet answers them,
They shall
perish; but it shall be at the
time of
visitation.
fB37 It is an exhortation to patience,
that the faithful might not despond or be weakened in their hopes, though they
saw silver gods carried on men's shoulders, though they saw wood and stone set
on elevated places, and incense burnt to them and sacrifices offered to them.
Though then they saw idols in such esteem, they were not yet to despair or fall
away from true religion, for the time of visitation was to be looked for, when
God would execute his judgment on the false gods as well as on their
worshippets. We now understand why he speaks of visitation. It follows —
Jeremiah
10:16
16. The Portion of Jacob is
not like them: for he is the former of all things; and Israel
is the rod of his inheritance: The Lord of hosts is his
name. 16. Non sicuti illi portio Iacob, quia creator omnium est; et
Israel virga haereditatis, ejus, Iehova exercituum nomen
ejus.
We have said before, that
superstitions cannot be from the heart and boldly rejected, except the true God
be known; for the heathens, even when they disapproved of the opinions of the
vulgar, yet reasoned on both sides, and knew nothing certain, and had no sure
faith. It is, therefore, necessary that we should have previously a knowledge of
the true God. Hence the Prophets, whenever they spoke of idols, spoke also of
the true God; for it would have been to little purpose to condemn these follies,
except they represented God in his own real dignity. For this reason the
Prophet says again, that God, who is the portion of Israel, is not like
idols.
He calls God the portion of Israel, that
he might preserve the people in the pure truth of the law which they had learnt,
and with which they had been favored; and thus he draws away the attention of
the Israelites from all the inventions of men or of the heathens.
The
portion then
of Israel is not like
idols — how so? For
he is the former of all
things, that is, the creator of heaven
and earth. Then he says, Israel
is the rod of his
inheritance.
fB38 Rod may be taken for a measuring
rod; and I think it ought to be so taken, for he mentions inheritance: for he
took the comparison from common practice; as men are wont to measure fields and
possessions by a rod. He therefore says,
Israel is the
rod, that is, the measuring rod
of his
inheritance. He concludes by saying,
Jehovah of hosts is his
name.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as thou hast
been pleased to shew thyself so plainly to us, and as thou art pleased to
confirm us in thy truth, — O grant that we may not turn aside either to
the right hand or to the left, but depend entirely on thy word, and so cleave to
thee that no errors of the world may draw us aside: may we constantly persevere
in that faith which we have learnt from thy Law and thy Prophets, and especially
from thy gospel, where thou hast made thyself more clearly known to us, through
Christ Jesus, until we shall at length enjoy thy full and perfect glory, when we
shall be transformed into it in that inheritance, which has been purchased for
us by the blood of thy only-begotten Son. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Second
Jeremiah
10:17-18
17. Gather up thy wares out
of the land, O inhabitant of the fortress: 17. Collige e terra merces
tuas, quae habitas in
munitione:
18. For thus saith the
Lord, Behold, I will sling out the inhabitants of the land at this once, and
will distress them, that they may find it so. 18. Quia sic dicit
Iehova, Ecce ego funda projiciens habitatores terrae vice hac, et coarctabo eos
(vel, faciam ut obsideant eos) ut
inveniant.
The first verse which we
have recited, the Rabbins think, is addressed to the Chaldeans, but in my view
very incorrectly. Jeremiah had indeed said that all the nations who devised gods
of stone and of other corruptible materials, were very foolish; but we have seen
for what purpose he said this, even to confirm the Israelites, who were
captives, and in addition to the disgrace of exile were greatly hated by
the Chaldeans and the Assyrians; it was, I say, to confirm them, lest they
should depart from the true worship of God, but constantly defend the honor of
their God, from whom they expected restoration. It is, therefore, absurd for the
Rabbins to explain this verse of the Chaldeans; for the two verses ought to be
connected, gather thy
merchandise, because thus saith Jehovah.
It is then strange that these interpreters apply the second verse to the
Israelites, while they read the first by itself, as though they were not
connected: yet a reason is given why he bids all wages to be
gathered.
But the meaning is simply this,
— that the whole country would be exposed to the will of their enemies,
that they might plunder it: as then devastation was nigh at hand, the Prophet
bids those in fortified places to gather their wages, or to gather a gathering,
(we shall hereafter speak of this expression.) Now, we have already stated in
several places, that the Prophets ironically touched on the torpidity of the
people; for plain truth would have had no effect, except it was urged on them as
it were vehemently The Prophet then undertakes the character of a man, who
brings warlike tidings, as we shall more clearly see presently. But in this
place, as in some other places, he declares that nowhere in Judea would there be
safety, except in fortresses; which yet would not be able to resist the attacks
of enemies, as we shall hereafter see.
As to the
words, some give this rendering, "gather thy humiliation," as
[nk
cano, means to be humble; but they apply the
words to Babylon, as though the Prophet had said, "Now cease to subdue
the remaining nations." Thus they take the verb
ãsa
asaph, in the sense of contraction, when some moderation is observed. But I
have already said that this verse cannot refer to Babylon or to the Chaldeans.
As then the Prophet addresses the Jews, and speaks of their effects, or of their
merchandise, or precious things, which were wont to be gathered and laid up; as
though he had said, "Gather thy gathering;" for the word
[nk
cano, means also to collect or to gather: and this is a suitable meaning, it
being taken afterwards for doing business. But as to the subject itself there is
no obscurity; for the Prophet shews that in a short time the whole of Judea
would be laid waste by enemies; and as it was to be exposed to plunder, what is
usual was to be done, that is, to gather whatever was valuable into fortified
cities. In short, the Prophet here declares that war and ruin would come on the
Jews, which would extend through the whole land; for by land he means the
country, as distinguished from fortified
towns.
Then follows the reason,
For thus saith Jehovah, Behold, I
will with a sling cast out the inhabitants of the
land. Land here is to be taken in
another sense, even for the whole country. Wherever then the Jews dwelt, the
Lord, says the Prophet, will draw them forth, yea, east them out as with a
sling. We now then see that the vengeance which the Jews despised is denounced
on them, because they remained securely in their own delusions; and what still
more provoked God's wrath, they regarded all that Jeremiah said of his judgment
as a fable. But he compares their violent exile to slinging, and represents the
Lord as the slinger. We know that when a sling is flung and a stone is cast, the
motion is very violent. Such a casting away is then what God here threatens the
people with, — that he would violently throw them here and there, like
stones when cast by a sling.
And he says
at this
term or time, in order that the Jews
might know that their calamity would be like a sudden storm. For they had often
been subject to the assaults of enemies; but at one time they had delivered
themselves, at another the Chaldeans and Assyrians had been constrained to turn
aside to other quarters; or they had been miraculously delivered by God's aid.
They hoped that it would be the same always; and they thought also that by
protracting the war they could disappoint their enemies, as they had often done;
and further still, they expected aid from various quarters. Hence the Prophet
says, that they would be so taken away, that God would at once cast them all out
of the land, and east them out as it were in one day:
at this time they, will I fling
out the inhabitants of the
land.
Then
he says, And I will straiten
them. Some render the verb transitively,
as it is in Hiphil, "I will cause them to be besieged by their enemies," and
then, "that their enemies may find them." But this seems forced. Others more
correctly give this explanation of the last clause, "that they may find," that
is, as true, what had been so often foretold them. For, as we have said, the
Prophets and their threatenings had been despised, as the Jews had hardened
themselves in their impiety: therefore this interpretation may be allowed. But I
prefer a more general meaning, —
that they may
find, even what they had sought; for
they had in many and various ways provoked the wrath of God: it was therefore
right that they should at last find that which they had by their perverse doings
procured for themselves, according to what is said in
<235710>Isaiah
57:10,
"They shall find the
fruit of their own ways."
The Jews sought nothing less than the calamity
which Jeremiah denounced on them: but they had really long sought it; for it was
right that they should receive the wages due to their wickedness. Then it is,
that they may find, that is, the reward of their own
works.
fB39 It follows —
Jeremiah
10:19
19. Woe is me for my hurt! my
wound is grievous: but I said, Truly this is a grief, and I must bear
it. 19. Hei mihi super contritione mea; dolore plena est percussio mea:
et ego dixi, Certe (vel, utique) haec plaga mea, et feram
eam.
The Prophet here no doubt
speaks in the name of the whole people; for he saw that no one was moved by
threatenings, though very grievous and severe; and this mode of speaking must be
sufficiently known to us, for it is commonly used by all the prophets. They
first, addressed the people; but when they saw that they produced no effect, in
order to shew their indignation, they speak of themselves as in the presence of
God: thus they rebuked the hardness and torpidity of men. So now does Jeremiah
speak, Woe to me for my bruising!
He did not grieve on his own account; but, as I
have said, he represents the grief which the whole people ought to have felt,
which yet they did not feel at all. As then they were so stupid, and proudly
derided God and his threatenings, the Prophet shews to them, as it were in a
mirror, what grievous and bitter lamentation awaited
them.
We must then bear in mind that the Prophet
speaks not here according to the feeling which the people had, for they were so
stupified that they felt nothing; but that he speaks of what they ought to have
felt, as though he had said, — "Were there in them a particle of wisdom,
they would all most surely bewail their approaching calamity, before God begins
to make his judgment to fall on their heads; but no one is moved: I shall
therefore weep alone, but it is on your account." There is yet no doubt but he
intended to try in every way whether God's threatenings would penetrate into
their hearts.
He says that his
smiting was full of
pain; and then adds,
And I said, Surely it is my
stroke, and I will bear it. As I have
already said, he does not relate what the Jews said or thought, but what would
have been the case with them had they the smallest portion of wisdom. Some
connect this with the following verse, as though the Prophet had said that he
thought himself able to bear his grief, but was deceived, as he was at length
constrained to succumb. But this is an incorrect view, and the passage runs
better otherwise. The Prophet here reminds his own people with what feeling they
ought to have regarded the fact, that God was angry with them; for he no doubt
indirectly condemns their sottishness, because God's hand was put forth to
chastise them, and yet they disregarded the hand of him who smote them. He then
relates what they ought to have thought and felt, when God shewed tokens of his
wrath, — that they ought to have acknowledged that it was their own
stroke, and that it was therefore to be borne: for it is the best preparation
for repentance when the sinner acknowledges that he is justly smitten,
and when he willingly receives the yoke. When, therefore, any one proceeds thus
far, his conversion is half effected.
The
Prophet then teaches us here that the only remedy which remained for the Jews
was to be fully convinced that they deserved the punishment which they endured,
and then patiently to submit to God's judgment, according to what a dutiful son
does who suffers himself to be chastised when he offends. The word is used in
another sense in
<197710>Psalm
77:10,
"To die is my
lot."
The Prophet has
ylj,
cheli, here; but there it is
ytwlj
cheluti. That passage is indeed variously explained; but it seenis to be an
expression of despair, when it is said, "To die is my lot;" that is, it is all
over with me. But the Prophet here shews that it was the beginning of
repentance, when the Jews confessed that they deserved their stroke; for no
doubt there is here a comparison made between sin and its punishment, as though
the Prophet had said, "We have thus deserved, and God allots to us the reward
due to our sins." It is one thing, — to give glory to God, by confessing
that he inflicts due punishment; but it is not sufficient unless patience be
added, — I will bear
it; that is, I will submit to God. For
there are many who, when convinced of their sins, do yet complain against their
judge, and also raise a clamor. Hence the Prophet joins together these two
things, — the confession of sin and patience; so that they who experience
the severity of God quietly submit to him as long as He exercises towards them
the office of a judge.
fB40 He afterwards adds —
Jeremiah
10:20
20. My tabernacle is spoiled,
and all my cords are broken: my children are gone forth of me, and they
are not: there is none to stretch forth my tent any more, and to
set up my curtains. 20. Tabernaculum meum vastatum est (vel,
dirutum) et omnes funes mei rupti sunt; filii mei egressi sunt a me
(particula
yn
tantundem valet ac
ynmm,)
et nulli sunt (hoc est, nulli restant amplius:) nemo qui extendat amplius
tabernaculum meum, et erigat (vel, disponat) cortinas
meas.
This metaphor may have been
taken from shepherds, and it seems suitable here; yet the prophets often compare
the Church to a tent. Though indeed it is said elsewhere that the Church is
built on the holy mountains,
(<198701>Psalm
87:1) and great firmness is ascribed to it, yet, as to its external condition,
it may justly be said to be like a tent, for there is no fixed residence for
God's children on earth, for they are often constrained to ehange their place;
and hence Paul speaks of the faithful as unsettled.
(<460411>1
Corinthians 4:11.) But as, in the next verse, mention is made of shepherds, the
Prophet seems here to refer to the tents of shepherds. Though indeed he takes
hereafter the similitude more generally, or in a wider sense, yet there is no
reason why he should not allude to the shepherds of whom he afterwards speaks,
and yet retain the metaphor which so often occurs in all the
prophets.
He then says that his
tent was pulled
down, and that
all his cords were
broken. Some take the tent for the city
of Jerusalem, but this is a strained view, and unsuitable. We have already said
that the Prophet speaks here in the name of the whole people; and it is the same
as though he compared the people to a man dwelling with his family in a tent. He
adds, My children are gone forth
from me. The people then complain that
they were deprived of all their children; nor was this all, but they were
scattered here and there, which was worse than if they had been taken away by
death. He afterwards says, And
there is no one to extend my tent, and to set up my
curtains. Jeremiah shews that the people
would be so bereaved as to have none to bring them any assistance, though in
much want of it.
No one then thought that such a
thing would take place, and Jeremiah was held in contempt, and some raged
against him, and yet He shewed what would be. And that what he said might be
more forcible, and produce a stronger effect, he speaks in their name, like a
poet in a play, who describes a miser, and mentions things suitable to his
character, making use of such words and actions, so that he cannot but see, as
it were in a mirror, his own disposition and conduct. So also the Prophet does
here; for when He saw that the stupid people could not be moved by the simple
truth, he told them what they all ought to have felt in their liearts, and to
have testified by their mouths, — that they were solitary, deserted by all
who belonged to them, and that there was no one to bring them any
help.
fB41 But he pursues, as we have said, the
same metaphor. It follows —
Jeremiah
10:21
21. For the pastors are become
brutish, and have not sought the Lord: therefore they shall not prosper, and all
their flocks shall be scattered. 21. Quia infatuati sunt pastores, et
Jehovam non inquisierunt; propterea non egerunt prospere (alii, non
intellexerunt,) et omnis pascua eorum (hoc est, quicquid in pascuis eorum
erat) fuit destructum.
In the first
place, he assigns a cause for the dreadful devastation of which he had spoken,
and that was, because the shepherds were without thought and understanding. He
still, as we see, goes on with his metaphor. Some confine this to the kings of
Israel; but I do not agree with them: for I include under the name shepherds,
the priests and the prophets as wen as the king and his counsellors. But
Jeremiah did not mean to exempt the people from fault, when He, in an especial
manner, accused the shepherds; but he only mentioned the origin and the primary
cause of evils, — that the kings, the prophets, and the priests were
blind, and thus destroyed the flock of God. We have observed elsewhere the same
mode of speaking; and yet the prophets did not intend to extenuate the vices of
the people, nor to absolve the lower orders. But as it mostly happens that the
lower ranks, and those in humble stations, rely much on the chief men who occupy
places of authority, it was necessary that the prophets should notice this evil:
and we also know how nmch pride and arrogance there is in kings and priests, and
in all those who elljoy any honor or dignity; for they think themselves exempt
from the restraint of laws, and will not be reproved, as though they were sacred
persons. It was, therefore, for this reason, that the Prophet reproved such with
so much vehemence and severity. Hence, he says,
The shepherds are
infatuated.
The
people, indeed, at that time repudiated the prophets, as the case is now under
the Papacy. For even when the truth of God is dearly and perspicuously set
forth, there are many who set up this shield, — that they believe their
bishops, prelates, and kings, and others of a similar kind. When, therefore,
Jeremiah saw that the pure truth of God was subverted by vain splendor, he found
it necessary to expose the disguise, and, so to speak, to pull off the mask. It
was, then, for this reason, that he said that the shepherds were infatuated. If
the prophets were under this necessity, what ought to be done by us at this day,
when we see that all those who unblushingly boast that they are the
representatives of the Church are sheer impostors, and draw miserable
souls into destruction? What else, I pray, ought to be done by us, but what we
learn was done by the prophets? And how foolishly and childishly do the Papal
bishops prattle, when they would have themselves exempted from all reproofs,
because power and government is in their own hands! For they cannot surely
assume to themselves more than what belonged formerly to the Levitical priests;
for God had chosen them, and all the priests under the law might have justly
boasted that they were appointed by divine authority: yet we see that they were
reproved, and were said to be infatuated. The Pope and his bishops have not been
appointed by God, nor have they any evidence of their calling. Though, then,
they arrogate all things to themselves, and seem to do so by divine right, yet
they cannot be deemed superior to the ancient priests: they must, therefore,
become subject to the judgment which God denounces here by the mouth of his
Prophet.
He gives a reason why they were
infatuated, because they sought
not Jehovah. We hence see, on the other
hand, that true wisdom is to seek God. When, therefore, there is no care taken
to seek God, however acute men may be, they must necessarily be altogether
infatuated: and it was for this reason that Jeremiah called them who had not
sought God foolish or fatuitous. This passage teaches us, that the only way of
governing rightly is, when they who rule strive to give glory to God, and regard
him in all their thoughts and actions: but when they act otherwise, they must
necessarily play the feel and become infatuated, however wise they may appear to
be.
Hence he says,
they have not
prospered. The verb
lkç,
shical, means to understand, and also to prosper. I see no reason for
rendering it here, "they have not understood" or acted wisely; for it seems
frigid, nor do I see what sense can be elicited. But the Prophet may be
considered to have justly said, that neither the kings and their counsellors,
nor the priests and the prophets ruled with any success,
because they sought not
God; and that as they had no care for
true religion, they were become
infatuated.
fB42 And what follows confirms this view,
And all that was in their
pastures, etc.; for the Prophet seems
here to add to his general statement a particular thing, and thus to prove that
the government was unhappily conducted, being under the curse of God, because
true religion had been neglected. He then adds this special thing, — that
the pastures had been
deserted, that is, that the flock in the
pastures had been wholly scattered. It follows —
Jeremiah
10:22
22. Behold, the noise of the
bruit is come, and a great commotion out of the north country, to make the
cities of Judah desolate, and a den of dragons. 22. Vox rumoris,
ecce venit, et strepitus (vel, tumultus) magnus (commotio, alii
vertunt) e terra Aquilonis, ad ponendas urbes Jehudah in vastationem,
domicilium draconum.
Jeremiah shews
in this verse that prophetic doctrine was useless to an obstinate people; for
there is a contrast, no doubt, to be understood betweenthe voice of God, which
had constantly resounded in Judea, and the tumultuous clamours of enemies; for
the prophets, one after another, had reproved the people, but without effect.
Now, then, as they were deaf to God's voice, the Prophet declares that new
teachers were now come who would address them in another way, and in an
unusual manner. The
voice then
of rumor is
heard; "ye would not hear me and
other servants of God; but a
voice of rumor comes from the
north: the Chaldeans shall be your
teachers; I send you to their school, since I have spent my labor for many years
in vain, as all those have done who before me diligently sought to lead you to
the right way, whom God employed, and who faithfully endeavored to secure your
safety; but they were no more attended to than I am, and therefore they ceased
to teach you. I now turn you over to the Chaldeans; they shall teach you." This
is the simple meaning.
The
voice of rumor, he says, or literally,
of hearing,
h[wmç,
shimuoe, comes; that is, the voice which shall be heard, for they had closed
their ears to the prophetic warnings;
and a great tumult
or commotion
from the land of the
north. We now then see that the
Chaldeans are set in opposition to the prophets, who had labored in vain among
the Jews; as though Jeremiah had said that the Jews would, willing or unwilling,
be made to attend to this tumultuous noise; and he says that it would be for the
purpose of turning the cities of
Judah to desolation and an habitation of
dragons.
fB43 It follows —
Jeremiah
10:23
23. O Lord, I know that the
way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walketh to
direct his steps. 23. Novi, Jehova, quod non sit penes hominem via ejus,
non sit penes virum ambulantem, ut dirigat grassum
suum.
The Jews confine this to
Sennacherib, who had, according to his own will, at one time resolved to attack
the Ammonites, at another the Moabites, and to reduce them under his own power;
but had been induced by a sudden impulse to go to Judea. But this is frivolous.
The Prophet, I doubt not, referred to the Jews, who had for a long time been
accustomed to dismiss every fear, as though they were able by their own counsels
to consult in the best way for the public good: for we know, that whenever any
danger was apprehended from the Assyrians, they usually fled for aid to Egypt or
to Chaldea. Thus, then, they provided for themselves, so tlmt they thought that
they took good care of their affairs, while they had recourse to this or
that expedient; and then, when the prophets denounced on them the vengeance of
God, they usually regarded only their then present state, as though God could
not; in one instant vibrate his lightnings from the rising to the setting
sun.
Since then this security produced torpor
and obstinacy, the Prophet in this passage justly exclaims,
I know, Jehovah, that his way is
not in man's power; nor is it in the
power of a person walking to
direct his
steps.
fB44
We now perceive what the Prophet had
in view; and this is ever to be remembered — that if we desire to read
what has been written with profit, we must consider the meaning intended by the
Holy Spirit, and then the purpose for which he has spoken. When we understand
these things, then it is easy to make the application to other things: but he
who does not weigh the end in view, ever wanders here and there, and though he
may say many things, he yet does not reach the chief
point.
fB45 But we must observe that the Prophet, as
he had done before, spoke as though he had God alone as his witness, for he saw
that his own people were so hardened, that he addressed his words to them in
vain: he therefore turned to God, which was a proof that he despaired as to the
disposition of the people, as though he had said, "I shall have nothing
to do with this perverse people any more; for I have already found out by my
experience that their perverseness is untameable. I am now therefore
constrained, O Lord, to address thee as though I were alone in the world." This
is the reason why he spoke to God himself. We shall defer the rest fill
to-morrow.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as we are in
like manner at this day so torpid, that we are not moved by thy threatenings,
nor do the kind and friendly warnings, by which thou invitest us to thyself,
prevail with us, — O grant that we may at length learn to attend to the
truth, in whatever form thou settest it before us, and that we may be teachable
and obedient, when thou only invitest us, and that if we become hardened, we may
be also touched by thy threatenings, and not tempt thy patience, but suffer
ourselves to be brought under thy yoke, and so submit to thee, that thou mayest
through our whole life rule over us, and shew to us thy paternal love, so that,
after having faithfully served thee in this world, we may come at length into
that blessed rest which is prepared for us in heaven by Christ our Lord. —
Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Third
We stated yesterday why the Prophet exclaimed, that
man's way is not in his own power: for as the sentence is brought in abruptly,
it is made to signify different things. But I have briefly shewed that the
Prophet condemns the security of his own people, because they thought that they
were beyond the reach of danger, as they hoped for aid from neighboring nations
in league with them, or because they supposed that they had sufficient help and
protection in their own resources. Hence the Prophet derides this foolish
confidence, and says, that his
way is not in the power of man, and that
it is not in the power of man
while walking to direct his
steps.
It
must be farther noticed, that he treats not here of counsels, but that though
men wisely guided their affairs, the Prophet denies that the issue is in their
own hands or at their own will: and hence he expressly speaks of a
man
walking. He concedes that men walk, but
yet he intimates that they cannot move a foot, except they receive strength from
God. We now then perceive what the Prophet had in
view.
We may hence gather a general truth
— that men greatly deceive themselves, when they think that fortune or the
issue of events is in their own hands: for though they may consult most wisely,
yet things will turn out unsuccessfully, unless God blesses their counsels. And
this is what we ought carefully to notice, because we see how presumptuously men
promise themselves this and that; and this presumption can hardly be arrested
while men arrogate to themselves what belongs peculiarly to God alone. There are
many warnings given in Scripture in order to check this rashness; but almost all
proceed in their own course, and cannot, be induced to allow themselves to be
ruled by God. James condemns this
madness
fB46 when he says, that men resolve what they
would for a long time do: the merchant determines on a long voyage, not only for
three or four months, but for many years; another undertakes war; another
ventures to take this or that business in hand; in short, there is no end to
such instances. The Holy Spirit has by this one passage checked the boldness of
those who claim for themselves more than they ought: but the greater part, as I
have already said, think that the event is in their own power. On this account
Solomon says,
fB47 that man deliberates, but that it is God
who governs the tongue. He had said in the former clause, that it is man who
sets in order his ways; but he said this ironically, as it is what most believe;
fortwhen they undertake anything, they are not so solicitous about the event,
but they always promise to themselves more than what they have a right to do.
Men, he says, set in order or arrange their ways, but God governs the tongue;
that is, they cannot speak a word unless the Lord lets loose the bridle of their
tongues; and yet we know that many things are vainly said by men, for they are
never accomplished. Since then the voice itself is not in the power of man, but
depends on the will of God, what ought we to think of the
issue?
We now then see the truth which may be
learnt from this passage, — that men deceive themselves when they dare to
undertake this or that business, and promise themselves a happy issue. But we
must farther observe, that not only events are at the disposal of God, but
counsels also; for God directs the hearts and minds of men as it seemeth him
good. But all things are not said in every passage. The Prophet does not here
avowedly speak of what men can do, but grants this to them — that they
consult, that they decide; yet he teaches us that the execution is not in their
own power.
Some foolishly elicit from this
passage, that something belongs to man, that he possesses some power of
free-will. There seems indeed to be here something plausible at the first view.
Jeremiah says, that his way is not in man's power, and that it is not in the
power of him who walks to direct his steps; he then, it is said, has left
something to manm he walks; it hence follows that free — will is not
reduced to nothing, but that a defect is proved, for man of himself has no
sufficient power unless he is helped from above. These are only puerile trifles;
for, as we have said, the Prophet does not shew here what are the powers of
free-will, and what power man has to deliberate, but he takes this as granted;
yet the children of this world, though they seem to themselves to be very acute
in all things, and take their own counsels, and rely on their own resources, are
yet deceived, because God can in one moment dissipate all their hopes, as the
events of things are wholly in his power. It is therefore by way of concession
that he says that man walks, according to what Paul says in
<450916>Romans
9:16, though in that passage he ascends higher; yet in saying, that it is not of
him who wills nor of him who runs, he seems to concede to men the power of
willing and running. But there is to be understood here a species of irony; for
we know that men can never be stripped of that vain and deceptive conceit which
fills them, while they think that they can obtain righteousness by their own
strength. They dare not, indeed, actually to boast that they are the authors of
their own salvation, and that righteousness is within their own power, but they
wish to be associates with God. Though they admit him as a partner, they yet
wish to divide with him. This is the folly which Paul ridicules; and he says,
that it is not of him who wills, or of him who runs, but of God only who shews
mercy; that is, that man's salvation is alone from the mercy of God, and
that it is not from the toil and running of
man.
When the Pelagians sought by this cavil to
evade the sentence of Paul, "It is not of him who wills and runs,"
deducing hence, that man has some liberty to will and to run, Augustine said
wisely, "If it be so, then, on the other hand, we may infer, that it is
not of God who shews mercy, but of him who wills and
runs."
fB48 How so? If men co-operate in half with
God, and if there is a concurrence of human power with the grace and aid of the
Holy Spirit, and if this sentence, "It is not of him who wills, or of him who
runs," is true according to the sense given to it, so we may also say, that it
is not only of God who shews mercy, but also of him who wills and runs. Why?
Because the mercy of God is not sufficient if it is to be aided by man's power.
But this is extremely absurd, and there is no one who does not abhor the
thought, that man's salvation is not from God's mercy, but from their willing
and running. It then follows, that all human power, and all lab ours, are wholly
excluded by these words of Paul.
Now, the
Prophet does not speak of eternal salvation, but only of the actions of the
present life. As then the Israelites thought that they had sufficient protection
in their own wisdom, in their own power, in their own nmnbers, and also in their
confederacies with other nations, the Prophet says, that they were deceived, for
they arrogated to themselves the ruling power, which belongs to God alone; for
what men commonly call fortune is nothing else but God's providence. Since then
God by his hidden counsel governs the affairs of men, it follows that all
events, prosperous or adverse, are at his will. Whatever, then, men may consult,
determine, and attempt, they yet can execute nothing, for God gives such an
issue as he pleases.
We now see what the Prophet
speaks of, and also see that he touches not on the powers of free-will; for he
does not refer here to man's will, but only shews that after men have arranged
their affairs in the best manner, all their counsels, strivings, and toils come
to nothing, and that God disappoints their confidence, because they dare
rashly to promise to themselves more than what is right. It now follows —
Jeremiah
10:24
24. O Lord, correct me, but
with judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. 24.
Castiga me, Jehova, tantummodo in judicio, non in ira tua, ne imminuas
me.
The Prophet again indirectly
reproves and condemns the stupor of the people, because he saw that all his
threatenings were despised. They had indeed been often punished, and they
thought that they had escaped; and though an extreme calamity was approaching,
they yet supposed that God was far from them; and thus they cherished their own
delusions. Hence the Prophet alone personates the whole people, and undertakes a
common and public lamentation.
Chastise me,
Jehovah, he says, but
in
judgment. The Prophet doubtless is not
here solicitous about his own safety only, nor does he plead his own private
cause, but he supplicates for the whole
people.
But why does he speak of himself alone?
Because he personated, as I have already said, the whole community, and thus
reproved them for their insensibility, because they were not more attentive to
the approaching judgment of God. In short, the Prophet here teaches them how
they must all have felt, were they not wholly blinded and, as it were, given up
to a reprobate mind;. and thus he shews, that the only thing that remained for
them was suppliantly to ask pardon from God, and that they were not wholly to
refuse all chastisement, but to supplicate forgiveness only in part, even that
God would not exercise such severity as altogether to consume them. In this way
he shews how atrocious were the sins of the people; for they were not simply and
unreservedly to ask God to pardon them, but only to moderate his vengeance. When
any one sins lightly, he may flee to God's mercy, and say, "Lord, forgive
me!" but they who have accumulated evils on evils, and after having been often
warned have not repented, as though they purposely sought to arm God against
themselves and to their own ruin, — can such seek entire exemption from
all punishment? This would not be meet nor
reasonable.
The Prophet then shews here briefly,
that the Jews had so far advanced in wickedness that God would not wholly
forgive them, and that they were not to seek pardon without any chastisement,
but only to ask of God, as I have said, to moderate his severity. David did the
same thing, though he pleaded his own cause only, and not that of the people. He
deprecated God's wrath and indignation; he sought not to be so forgiven as to
feel no chastisement; but as he dreaded God's wrath he wished it to be in a
measure averted. And hence, in another place, he thanks God that he had been
lightly smitten by his hand,
"Chastising, the Lord has
chastised me,
but doomed me not to
death."
(<19B818>Psalm
118:18)
But this ought to be especially observed as to the
words of Jeremiah, — that the people ought not to have asked pardon unless
they submitted to God's chastisement, for they had most grievously and
perversely sinned.
We may hence also gather a
general truth: the real character and nature of repentance is, to submit to
God's judgment and to suffer with a resigned mind his chastisement, provided it
be paternal. For when God deals with us according to strict justice, all hope of
salvation is extinguished, so that it cannot be that we shall from the heart
repent. Let us then know that this is necessary in repentance — that he
who has offended God should present himself willingly, and of his own accord,
before his tribunal and bear his chastisement. For they who are so delicate and
tender, that they cannot endure any of his scourges, seem to be still refractory
and rebellious. Wherever, then, there is the true feeling of penitence,
there is this submission connected with it, — that God should chastise
him who has offended. But a moderation is needed, according to the
promise,
"I will chastise
them, but with the hand of man; for my mercy will I not take away from them."
(<100714>2
Samuel
7:14;
<198933>Psalm
89:33, 35)
This was God's promise to Solomon; but we know that
it belongs to all the members of Christ. Though then God indiscriminately
punishes the sins of the whole world, there is yet a great difference between
the elect and the reprobate, for God grants this privilege to his elect, —
that he chastises them paternally as his children, while he deals with the
reprobate as a severe judge, so that all the punishments which they endure are
fatal, as they cannot see anything but God's wrath in their judgments. The
elect also have ever a reason for consolation, for they know God to be
their Father; and though they may at first shun his wrath, and being smitten
with terror, seek some hiding places, yet having afterwards a taste of his
kindness and mercy they take courage; and thus their punishments, though much
more grievous than those endured by the reprobate, are yet not fatal to them,
for God turns them to remedies. We now then see what is the use and benefit of
what the Prophet teaches, when he says,
Chastise me, Jehovah, but only in
judgment.
Judgment
is to be taken here for moderation. The word
fpçm
meshepheth, has indeed various meanings: but it is to be regarded here as
signifying a measured portion; not that God ever exceeds due limits in
inflicting punishment, but because men faint when he exercises rigor, as then
there appears to them no hope of pardon. When God therefore executes only the
office of a Judge, men must necessarily faint altogether: so Jeremiah means,
that there would be no measured dealing, that is, that God's judgment would not
be endurable, except he dealt mercifully with
him.
fB49 There is also set in opposition to this
another clause, not in
fury, or, not in wrath. Here then the
want of moderation or excess is not opposed to a measured proportion, but the
wrath of God. We also know that no passions belong to God; but, when God's wrath
or rigour appears, men must necessarily not only be terrified, but be also
reduced to nothing: and yet in many places we read that` God is angry with his
elect and the whole Church: but, this is to be referred to the outward
appearance; for it is certain that the punishments with which God visits his own
children are evidences of his paternal love, as in this way he promotes their
salvation. Hence the Apostle says, that they are bastards whom God does
not favor with any correction.
(<581208>Hebrews
12:8.) But yet as to the outward appearance, the punishments which God inflicts
on his elect differ nothing from those by which he manifests his wrath, and
which he executes on the reprobate. Therefore it is by a sort of impropriety in
language that punishments are always said to be evidences and signs of God's
wrath, and that God is said to be angry with his Church. But the Prophet speaks
here strictly correct when he sets God's wrath in opposition to his judgment,
that. is, to that moderation which he exercises towards his elect, when he
withholds his hand, which would otherwise overwhelm them in an
instant.
Hence he subjoins,
Lest thou shouldest diminish
them. By diminishing he means
destruction: as in many other places. It could not be otherwise but that God
should diminish us, were he only to touch us with the end of his finger, as we
know how dreadful is his power: nor is there any need for him to thunder from
heaven, but were he only to shew an angry countenance, it would be all over with
us. But the Prophet takes diminution here for demolition. We hence see that he
so subjects himself and the whole people to God's chastisement as yet to seek
some moderation; for otherwise God's rigor would have consumed them all, from
the least to the greatest, according to what is also said by
Isaiah,
"I have tried
thee, but not as gold and silver, for thou wouldest have been consumed."
(<234810>Isaiah
48:10)
God then so deals with miserable sinners, that he
regards what they can bear, and not what they deserve. This is simply what the
Prophet means.
fB50
But we may hence learn, that there is
no one who can bear the strict rigour of God; and that therefore our only asylum
is his mercy; not that he may pardon us altogether: for it is good for us to be
chastised by his hand; but that he may chastise us only according to his
paternal kindness. It follows
—
Jeremiah
10:25
25. Pour out thy fury upon the
heathen that know thee not, and upon the families that call not on thy name: for
they have eaten up Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his
habitation desolate. 25. Effunde iram tuam super gentes, quae te non
noverunt, et super cognationes (vel, familias) quae nomen tuum non
invocaverunt; quia comederunt Jacob, comederunt inquam ipsum, et consumpserunt
eum, et tabernacula ejus
vastarunt.
The Prophet confirms his
prayer by this reason — that God had sufficient ground for executing his
vengeance on the wicked and ungodly heathens who were alienated from him; and
there is no doubt but that he had respect to the promise to which we have
referred; for the Prophet knew that what had been said once to David was
promised to the whole Church throughout all ages. Hence He reminds God, as it
were, of the difference which he had made between domestics and foreigners; as
though he had said, "O Lord, though it is right and also useful for our
salvation to be chastised by thy hand, yet thou dost not indiscriminately visit
with vengeance the sins of men; for thou hast promised paternally to chastise
thy children: but as to aliens, thou art their judge, so that they may be wholly
destroyed. Now then, O Lord, shew that this has not been said in vain; and as
thou hast been pleased to adopt us as thy peculiar people, forgive us according
to thy paternal kindness." Hence we see that the Prophet did not inconsiderately
pour forth his prayer into the air, but had a regard to God's promise, and
referred to that difference which God himself was pleased to make between his
Church and unbelievers.
He then says,
Pour forth thy wrath on the
nations who know not thee: and he
exaggerates what he says by adding, that Jacob had been devoured
by these heathen nations as by wild beasts; as though he had said, "We
have indeed sinned, O Lord; but (lost thou shew thyself to be the Judge of
the world for our destruction, and yet sparest the Egyptians, the Assyrians, and
the Chaldeans, who have so cruelly distressed us, yea, who have not only torn
us, but have also wholly devoured us? (For he uses the word devour twice; and
then he adds, They have consumed
him; and lastly,
His tents have they laid
waste.) Since then they have so
atrociously raged against thy people, are they to go unpunished, when thou
castest us down, who are thine? Even had we given thee ever so great a cause for
punishing us, still thine adoption should avail us; and thou mightest in the
meantime execute thy judgment on the heathen
nations."
There is no doubt but that the
Prophet, or whoever he was who composed the seventy-ninth Psalm, borrowed the
words used here, for it is there said,
"Pour forth thy
wrath on the nations who know not thee, and on the kingdoms which have not
called on thy name; for they have consumed Jacob and his inheritance."
(<197906>Psalm
79:6, 7)
It may be that Jeremiah himself wrote that Psalm,
after having been driven into Egypt, when that city had been destroyed. It was,
however, suitable to the time when dreadful scattering had happened; for the
Psalm seems to have been composed for the benefit of the miserable, and as it
were of the lost Church. It is yet more probable that it was written under the
tyranny of Antiochus, or at the time when the cruelty of God's enemies raged
against his people. However this may be, the author of that Psalm wished to
repeat what is contained here.
It may now be
asked, Whether it is right to pray for evils on the ungodly and wicked, while we
are doubtful and uncertain as to their final doom. For as God has not made it
known how he purposes to deal at last with them, the rule of charity ought on
the contrary to turn us another way, — that we are to hope for their
salvation and to pray God to forgive them: but the Prophet; consigns them only
to destruction; and he speaks not according to his own private feeling, but
dictates a prayer which all the faithful were to use. To this I answer, —
that we are not to denounce a sentence on this or that man individually, and
that our prejudging would be presumptuous, were we to consign individuals to
eternal death and to pray for evil on them: but we may use this form of prayer
generally with regard to the obstinate enemies of God, so as still to refer to
him the certainty of the issue; and yet we are not to mix in one mass all those
whom we know to be now ungodly, for this, as I have said, would be presumptuous
It would then be more becoming in us to pray for the good of all and to wish
their salvation, and, as far as we can, to promote it. Yet when we thus
entertain love towards every individual, we may still so pray in general, that
God would lay prostrate, consume, scatter, and reduce to nothing his enemies.
There is then no doubt but that the Prophet here turns his own thoughts to God's
judgment, as though He had said, "Lord, it was thy work to make a distinction
between domestics and aliens; it has pleased thee to adopt this people; what now
remains, but that thou shouldest deal mercifully with them, inasmuch as thou
sustainest towards them the character of a Father? As to the heathen nations, as
they are aliens to thee and belong not to thy flock, destruction awaits them;
let them therefore perish."
Now the Prophet in
thus speaking of heathen nations, does not anticipate God's judgment so as to
restrain him from doing what he pleased: but he only mentions, as I have already
said, what he derived from God's word, — that some are elected, and that
others are reprobates. He infers God's election from his vocation or his
covenant; and, on the other hand, he regards all those reprobate on whom God has
not been pleased to bestow the privilege of his paternal
favor.
The question then is now solved: and
hence it appears how it is lawful for us to pray for the destruction of the
reprobate, and of those who despise God, — that our prayers ought not to
anticipate God's judgment, — and that we are not to determine as to
individuals, but only remember this distinction — that God acts as a
Father towards his elect, and as a judge towards the
reprobate.
Pour forth
then
thy
wrath: as he had subjected himself and
the whole people to God's chastisements, so he says,
Pour forth thy
wrath; that is, deal with them with
strict justice; but yet moderate thy wrath towards us, lest like the deluge it
should swallow us up; for the word "pour forth" conveys this meaning. By
saying, on the nations which know
not thee, which have not called on thy name,
he uses words which ought to be carefully noticed; for we are by them taught
that the beginning of religion is the knowledge of God. He then mentions the
fruit or the effect, which is invocation or prayer. These two things are
connected together: but we must bear in mind the order also; for God cannot be
invoked, except the knowledge of him previously shines on us. Indeed all
everywhere call on God; even the unbelieving commonly cry on him when urged by
danger; but they do not rightly address their prayers to him, nor offer them as
legitimate sacrifices. How so? How can they call on him," says Paul,
"in whom they have not believed?" Hence it is necessary, as I have said,
that God himself should shew us the way before we can rightly pray: and
therefore where there is no knowledge of God, there can be no way of praying to
him. But when God has once given us light, then there is a way of access open to
us. Invocation then is ever the fruit of faith, as it is an evidence of
religion; for all who call not on God, and that seriously, prove that they have
never known anything of religion. If then we desire to pray aright, we must
first learn what is God's will towards us: we must also know that we then only
advance as we ought in the attainment of salvation, when we flee to God and
exercise ourselves in prayer.
He lastly adds,
For they have consumed Jacob,
they have consumed him, they have consumed
him,
fB51
and his tents have they laid
waste. Two things are to be observed
here: we see how sad and miserable was the state of the Church; for he says not
that the Israelites had suffered many wrongs, or had been treated violently and
reproachfully, but that they had been devoured by the nations, and he
repeats this twice; and then he adds, that they had been consumed, and that
their tents had been laid waste. Since then we see how cruelly afflicted
were God's children formerly, let us not wonder if the Church at this day be
exposed to the most grievous calamities, and let us not be frightened as though
it was something new and unusual; but as the same thing happened formerly to our
fathers, let us bear such trials with a submissive mind. The other thing to be
observed is, — that as the Prophet was not here led to pray by the impulse
of his flesh, but by the guidance of the Spirit, we may hence with certainty
conclude, that though the enemies of the Church triumph at this day, and think
that they have everything in their own power, while they cruelly treat the
innocent, they shall at length be punished; for the Spirit who guided the tongue
of the Prophet intended this form of prayer to be unto us like a promise, so
that we may feel assured that the more atrociously the ungodly rage against
God's children, the heavier punishment is nigh them as the wages of their
cruelty. They indeed devour, at this day, like wild beasts; but God will sooner
or later put forth his hand, and shew how precious to him is the blood of his
people.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that since we are
so torpid in our sins, except thou rousest us, that we profit not by the severe
warnings by which thou didst formerly stimulate thine ancient people, and since
we have also been already warned by many signs of thy wrath to seek repentance
with increasing assiduity, — O grant that we may earnestly persevere in
this course, and so submit to thee, that with patient and calm minds we may bear
thy corrections: and may we in the meantime be fully assured that thou wilt ever
be our Father, and never hesitate, even in death itself, to flee to thy mercy,
until thou pourest forth thy wrath on the ungodly and the profane despisers of
thy name, and shewest such compassion towards us, that we may know that thou
hast not in vain promised that thy chastisements would ever be kind and
paternal, in visiting the sins of those who hope in thee, through Christ our
Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Fourth
CHAPTER
11
Jeremiah
11:1-5
1. The word that came to
Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, 1. Sermo qui directus fuit ad Jeremiah a
Jehova, dicendo,
2. Hear ye the
words of this covenant, and speak unto the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants
of Jerusalem; 2. Audite verba (sermones) foe-deris hujus, et dicite viro
Jehudah (viris Jehudah, enallage est numeri) et habitatoribus
Jerusalem;
3. And say thou unto
them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Cursed be the man that obeyeth
not the words of this covenant, 3. Et dices ad cos, Sic dicit Jehova,
Deus Israel, Maledictus vir qui non audierit verba foederis
hujus;
4. Which I commanded your
fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt,
from the iron furnace, saying, Obey my voice, and do them, according to all
which I command you: so shall ye be my people, and I will be your God; 4.
Quae (vel, quod foedus) mandavi patribus vestris die quo eduxi eos e
terra Egypti, e fornace ferrea, dicendo, Audite vocem meam, et facite ea quae
(hoc est, quaecunque) praecipio (relativum sine antecedente;
seeundum omnia quae praecepi vobis) et eritis mihi in populum, et ego ero
vobis in Deum; (cohoerent hoecomnia inter se, ideo non
disjungo)
5. That I may
perform the oath which I have sworn unto your fathers, to give them a land
flowing with milk and honey, as it is this day. Then answered I, and
said, So be it, O Lord. 5. Ut statuam (vel, stabiliam; alii
vertunt, suscitem, sed improprie) jusjurandum quodjuravipatribus
vestris ad dandum illis terrain afltuentem lacte et roelie, secundum diem hanc:
et respondi et dixi, Amen,
Jehova.
Here the Prophet teaches us,
that the Jews, though they continued to profess God's holy name, were yet wholly
perfidious, and had departed altogether from the law. The import of this
discourse is, that the Jews gloried in the name of God, and yet were violaters
of his covenant, for they had broken their faith pledged to God, and wholly cast
aside the doctrine of the law. The Jews, no doubt, were often greatly
exasperated against Jeremiah, as though he was pleading his own cause: it was
therefore necessary to set before them their departure from the law, so that
they might feel assured that their contention was not with Jeremiah but
with Moses, and with God himself, the author of the law. They were doubtless
exasperated with his doctrine; but Jeremiah could not spare them when he saw
that they were so perverse.
We may understand
this better by an example: Though the Papists at this day openly repudiate
everything adduced from the law, and the prophets, and the gospel, yet they
dissemble on this point, and even affirm that they receive whatever proceeds
from God. As they then shuffle and do so shamelessly, he who seeks to restore
the pure worship of God and true religion, may deal with them in the same
manner. As for instance, when any one of God's servants meets the Papists, he
may thus address them: — "Let not the dispute be now between us
individually, but hear what God commanded formerly by Moses, and what he has
more fully confirmed by his prophets, and at last by his only — begotten
Son and his apostles; so that it is not right to do anything any longer against
his word: now then attend to the law and the
prophets."
We now understand what was God's
design in bidding his servant Jeremiah to speak these words. For, except we duly
consider the unfaithfulness of that people, we shall feel surprised that the
word covenant is so often mentioned, and it will appear unmeaning to us. But the
Prophet, as I have said, when he saw that the Jews by their cavils made
evasions, could not deal with them in any other way than by shewing that, they
had violated God's covenant and had thus become apostates, having wholly
departed from the law. And he says that this was commanded them by God: nor is
there doubt but that God not only suggested this to his servant, but dictated
also to him the way and manner of
speaking.
Rightly then does Jeremiah begin by
saying, that this word was given
to him. By using the plural number in the
second verse, he no doubt shews that he had a few assistants remaining, whom God
addressed in connection with him, that they might unite together in delivering
his message. For though there were very few good men, yet Jeremiah was not
wholly deprived of colleagues, who assented to and confirmed his doctrine.
Baruch was one of them, and there were a few like him. These, then, God
addresses in the second verse, when he says,
Hear ye the words of this
coveant, and say ye
fC1
to the men of Judah and to
the citizens of Jerusalem. Jeremiah
indeed knew, and also those who were with him, that they brought forward nothing
but what was in the law: but however conscious they were of their own sincerity,
and could testify before God and his angels that they drew nothing from puddles
but from a pure fountain, yet God intended to strengthen them against the
contumacy of the people; for they had this objection ready at hand, "Ye
indeed boast that whatever it pleases you to bring forward, is the word of
God; but this we deny." Since then the prophets had to undergo such a contest,
it seemed good to God to strengthen their hands, that they might first be
themselves assured, and then become fit and bold witnesses of his truth to
others, having good authority, as it was derived from the law itself, and not
from the devices of men.
And we see to whom God
intended this to be proclaimed, even
to the men of Judah and to the
citizens of Jerusalem. The ten tribes,
as it has elsewhere appeared, were now driven into exile; and here was the
flower, as it were, of the chosen people; and having survived so many
calamities, they thought that they had been preserved by Divine power, because
religion and God's worship prevailed among them. Thus they were inebriated with
false notions and self — flatteries. Hence the Prophet, and those who were
with him, are expressly bidden to declare, what we shall hereafter notice, to
the citizens of Jerusalem and to the inhabitants of the land who remained, and
thought that they were the chosen of God and would continue safe, even if all
others were to perish.
The Prophet afterwards
shews more clearly that the command was especially given to him, for he uses the
singular number, Thou shalt say
to them. Nor is it inconsistent that at
first he joined others with himself; for God might have united the suffrages of
the few who wished the restoration of pure religion among the people, while yet
Jeremiah, who was superior to the rest, sustained the chief part. There is no
doubt but that others were anxious by their consent to confirm his doctrine: but
there was no emulation among them; and though he excelled them, he yet winingly
admitted into a connection with himself all those whom he found to be united
with him in so good and holy a cause. God then, in the last verse, spoke of them
in common, for he wished all his servants to add their testimony to that of his
Prophet; but now he addresses the Prophet alone, for his authority was
greater.
It
follows, Thus saith Jehovah, the
God of Israel, cursed the man who does not hearken to the words of this
covenant. As often as the word covenant
is mentioned, Jeremiah no doubt cuts off every pretext for all those evasions to
which the Jews, according to what we have said, had recourse: for they never
winingly allowed that they took away anytiling from the law, though they yet
despised Jeremiah, who was its true and faithful interpreter, who had blended
with it nothing of his own, but only applied what had been taught by Moses to
the condition of the people at that time. There is then to be understood an
implied contrast between the word covenant and the doctrine of Jeremiah; not
that there was any difference or contrariety, or that Jeremiah had anything
apart from the law, but that he formed his discourse so as to suit the condition
of the people. And there is a kind of concession, as though he had said, "I do
not now demand to be heard by you, but hear only the law itself: I have hitherto
brought forward nothing but what God has commanded; and I have taught nothing at
variance with Moses; there has been nothing additional in my doctrine: but as I
cannot convince you of this, I now give over speaking to you; Moses himself
speaks, hear him."
By adding the pronoun
demonstrative, "Hear ye the words of this covenant," it is the
same as though he had openly shewed them as by his finger, so that there was no
room for any doubt.
fC2 He then upbraided them by pointing out
the covenant, as though he had said, "What avails you to feign and to
pretend that what we say is ambiguous, and to hold it as uncertain whether we
are or not the servants of God? whether we speak by his Spirit? whether he
himself has sent us? The thing is clear; this is the covenant." We
now perceive the force of this pronoun.
But in
referring to the curse, his purpose, no doubt, was to bend the
stubbornness of the people. Had the Jews been teachable and submissive, God
would have used a milder strain, and allured them by words of kindness and love:
but as he had to do with perverse minds, he was under the necessity of
addressing them in this manner, in order to strike them with terror, and to
render them more attentive, and also to make them to hear with more reverence,
as they usually treated with contempt what he had spoken before. We hence see
why he began with mentioning a curse. God followed in the law another order; for
he first introduced the rule of life, and added also promises to render the
people wining to obey; and then he subjoined the curses. But Jeremiah here
begins by saying, Cursed
are all those who
hear not the words of this
covenant. Why was this done? Even
because he had already found out the hardness and the obstinate wickedness
of the people. He then does not propound a simple doctrine, but before all
things he sets before them the curse of God; as though he had said, "It is very
strange that you have not hitherto been moved, since God's curse has been so
often denounced on you: as then ye are so stupid, before I begin to speak of
God's commands, his curse shall be mentioned to awaken your
torpidity."
But we learn from the Prophet's
words that he alluded to the form prescribed in the law: for after Moses
rehearsed all the precepts, he added, "Cursed is every one who turns
aside to foreign gods;" and he commanded the people to respond, Amen;
and, "Cursed is every one who curses father and mother," and he bade them
to respond, Amen; and after having narrated all the precepts, he added,
"Cursed is every one who fulfils not all the words of this law," and the
people responded, Amen.
(<052715>Deuteronomy
27:15, 16, 26) The same form does Jeremiah now adopt when he
says,
"Declare then to the
people, that they are all accursed who obey not my precepts;"
and then the Prophet adds,
I answered and said, Amen, O
Jehovah. But it must be observed, that
the Prophet here personates as before the whole people; as though he had said,
"I subscribe to God's judgment, even though ye should be all gainsayers, as ye
really are. Though then ye think that ye can escape from God's hand, as though
it were easy to elude the curse which is pronounced in his law, yet I subscribe
with my own name, and answer before God,
Amen, O
Jehovah.
But
we must notice also the other words,
Cursed,
he says, is every one who
hears not the words of this covenant. To
hear, in this place, and in many other places, is to be taken for obeying. He
then speaks of the words or of the covenant itself; for the expression may be
taken in either sense, as God had made a covenant with the Jews and at the same
time expressed words. I am inclined to consider the covenant itself as intended.
God then says that he had made a
covenant with them. There is yet a fuller
explanation, The words which I
commanded your fathers, he says,
in the day when I brought them up
from the land of Egypt, God shews here
by a circumstance as to the time how inexcusable the Jews were; for he says that
he gave the law to their fathers at the very time when they were extricated from
death; as they were drawn out of the grave, as it were, when God made them a
passage through the Red Sea. That redemption ought to have made such a deep
impression as to convince them wholly to devote themselves to God; yea,, the
memory of such a benefit ought to have been deeply fixed in their
hearts.
We hence see how aggravated here is the
sin of ingratitude; for the law was given to the Israelites when they had before
their eyes the many deaths to which they had been exposed, and from which the
Lord had miraculously delivered them. For the same reason also he mentions their
miserable state as an iron
furnace, according to what we find in
the third chapter of Exodus and in many other places, he then compares their
Egyptian bondage to a furnace; for the Jews were then like wood and straw in a
burning furnace; and he calls the furnace iron, as it could melt and
reduce to nothing things harder than wood, evcn gold or silver or any other
metal. In short, the deplorable state of the people is here set forth; and the
Prophet, by the comparison, magnifies the favor shewn to them — that God,
beyond all hope, had delivered them from death. Since then the authority of the
law was sanctioned by so great a benefit, it became evident how much was the
impiety of the people, and how unbecoming and wicked their ingratitude; for they
did not winingly suffer God's yoke to be laid on
them.
He says that God
commanded these
things. This expression, as I have said,
is to be applied to the words of the law, and not to the covenant. But the
Prophet speaks indiscriminately, now of the covenant, then of the things it
embraces, that is, of all the precepts it includes. In other words, he expresses
how inexcusable was the sin of the people; for God, in substance, required of
them no other thing but to hear his voice: and what can be more just than that
they who have been redeemed should obey the voice of their deliverer? and what
could have been more detestable and monstrous than for the Israelites to refuse
what God had a right to demand? We now then perceive the design of the Prophet
in saying, that God commanded
this only to his redeemed people, even
to hear his
voice, and to do what he
commanded.
fC3
He further adds a promise, which ought
to have softened their stony hearts, Ye
shall
be, he says,
to me a people, and I will be to
you a God. God might have positively
required of the Jews what is implanted in all by nature; for they who have never
been taught acknowledge that God ought to be worshipped; and the right way of
worshipping him is when we obey his precepts. God then might have thus commanded
them according to his supreme aufilority. The commands of kings, as it is said,
are brief, for they are no soothing expressions, nor do they reason, nor employ
any persuasive language. How much greater is the authority of God, who can
intimate by a nod what he pleases and what he demands? But as though he
descended from his high station, he seeks by promises to attach people to
himself, so that they may winingly obey him. Thus God recommends his law by
manifesting his favor, and does not merely assert his own authority. Since
then God thus kindly addresses his people, and promises so great a reward to
obedience, how base and abominable is the contumacy of men when they repudiate
his law. Hence the Prophet shews here more clearly why he began by saying,
Cursed is every one who obeys
not, etc.: for kindness had profited
nothing; friendly and tender words, the paternal invitation of God, produced no
effect; as though he had said, "God could not, doubtless, have treated you more
gently and kindly than by reminding you in a paternal manner of your duty, and
by adding promises sufficient to soften even the hardest hearts; but as this has
been done without effect, what now remains for God to do but to thunder and
announce only his curses?"
We now understand
what the Prophet had in view. But it may be here objected, — that all this
was useless and without any benefit, for the Jews could not have undertaken the
yoke of the law, until it was inscribed on their hearts. To this I answer, that
of this very thing they were here at the same time reminded: for though the
teaching of the letter could do nothing but condemn the people, and hence it is
said by Paul to be what brings death,
(<470306>2
Corinthians 3:6) yet the faithful knew that the Spirit of regeneration would not
be denied them, if they sought it of God. Then, in the first place, it was their
fault that the law was not inscribed on their hearts; and, in the second place,
a free promise of forgiveness was added; for why were those sacrifices and
expiations under the law, and so many ceremonies, which had respect
to their reconciliation to God, but in order that the people might feel
assured that God would be propitious and appeasable to them, though they could
not satisfy the law? This teaching then was not useless as to the faithful; for
God, when he required from the Israelites what they ought to have done, was at
the time ready to inscribe the law on their hearts, and also to forgive their
sins. But when through obstinate wickedness they rejected the whole law, the
Prophet justly declares here that the curse of God was on them; because
they basely rejected God's promises, by which he testified his paternal
kindness towards them.
He adds,
That I may establish the oath
which I have sworn to your fathers, to give them a land abounding in milk and
honey, according to what it is at
this
day. Here he does not refer to the chief
part of their happiness; but only the land of Canaan is mentioned as the pledge
or the earnest of God's favor; for his promise had regard to something much
higher than to the land of Canaan. God had indeed promised this as an
inheritance to the Israelites: but when he says, that he would be their God and
they his people, the promise of eternal life and of celestial glory is included,
according to what is said elsewhere, that he is not the God of the dead but of
the living.
(<402231>Matthew
22:31) And we must ever bear in mind what is said by the Prophet
Habakkuk,
"Thou art our God, we
shall not die."
(<350112>Habakkuk
1:12)
God then promised to the Israelites something far
greater than the possession of the land, when he said, that
he would be their
God. But that land was a symbol, an
earnest and a pledge of his paternal favor. All these things well agree
together.
And to the same purpose is what the
Prophet adds, that God had formerly
sworn
to
their
fathers, that he would give them that
land by an hereditary right: and this promise had been fulfined to their
posterity. Were any to lay hold on this only, — that God's favor was seen
in the land of Canaan, because they had obtained it through the expulsion of the
heathens by God's kindness, the view would be frigid, and the Prophet would
diminish much from that promise which far exceeds all that man can conceive.
Hence, as I have said, in speaking of the land of Canaan, he accommodates
himself no doubt to the comprehension of a rude and ignorant people, and
mentions the earnest and the pledge, that they alight see by their eyes,
exhibited to them even in this world and in this frail life some evidence of
that favor, which far surpasses all that can be desired in the
world.
Now, when he says,
That I may
establish
fC4
the oath which I have sworn
to your fathers, God doubtless shews
that though the Jews should obey him, they had not yet deserved by their
obedience the inheritance promised before they were born. God then here proves
that it was through his gratuitous kindness that; they became heirs of the land.
How so? because they were not created when God sware to Abraham that he would
give that land to him and to his posterity. As then the promise had been given
long before, it follows that it could not be ascribed to the merits of the
people, that they had at length in due time obtained the land. As to the oath,
God by referring to it extols his favor; for he not only promised the land for
an heritage to the children of Abraham, but he also added an oath, that the
covenant might appear more sure. But the Prophet at the same time intimates,
that they, if ungrateful to God, might justly be deprived of the promised
inheritance; as though he had said, "There is no ground for you to expostulate
with God, as though he defrauded you, were he to cast you out of the land; for
God himself does not disinherit you, but your own wickedness; and ye are now
unworthy, for God regards you not as his children." While then the Prophet takes
away every ground for boasting, that the Jews might not think that they
possessed the land as a reward for their merits, he also reminds them that they
might be justly deprived of their land, and that on account of their own fault,
as they rendered not to God the service they owed to him. Hence he says,
that I might establish the oath
which I have sworn to your
fathers.
A
land, he says,
flowing with milk and
honey: this mode of speaking was often
adopted by Moses,
(<020308>Exodus
3:8,
<020317>Exodus
3:17;
<021305>Exodus
13:5;
<023303>Exodus
33:3;
<032024>Leviticus
20:24) The land was no doubt from the beginning very fertile; but it is probable
that it became more fruitful after the people entered into it, for it was in a
manner renewed; and it was God's design to shew in a visible manner how great;
Was the efficacy of his covenant. It was not then to no purpose that Moses said
so often that it was a land flowing with milk and
honey.
He afterwards adds,
According as
it is
at this
day. He produces witnesses; as though he
had said, "God has dealt faithfully with you, for he has performed the
faith pledged to your fathers, and has fulfined his oath: but now since ye have
polluted this land, and the memory of God's favor is as it were buried among
you, and ye even tread under your feet his law — since then such great
impiety averts his blessing from you, what remains for him to do, but to drive
you away into exile?" We hence see that there is here to be understood an
implied threatening, when he says that God had performed what he had promised to
the fathers, and promised with this condition — that they were to obey his
commands.
We have already spoken of the
Prophet's answer. When he answered, Amen, he did not wait for what the people
would say; for the greater part no doubt made a clamor and sought to make shifts
with God. So great was their effrontery, that they often rose up insolently
against the Prophets. Then as he knew that they were so refractory, he
subscribed to the curse in his own name. It follows
—
Jeremiah
11:6-8
6. Then the Lord said unto
me, Proclaim all these words in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of
Jerusalem, saying, hear ye the words of this covenant, amid do them. 6,
Ex dixit Jehova ad me, clama (hoc est, clamosa voce promulga) verba haec
in urbibus Jehudah et in compitis Jerusalem dicendo, Audite verba foederis hujus
et facite ca.
7. For I earnestly
protested unto your fathers, in the day that I brought them up out of the
land of Egypt, even unto this day, rising early and protesting, saying, Obey my
voice. 7. Quia contestando contestatus sum patribus vestris dic qua feci
ascendere eos e terra Egypti usque ad diem hanc, mane surgendo et contestando et
dicendo, Audite vocem meam:
8.
Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in the
imagination of their evil heart: therefore I will bring upon them all the words
of this covenant, which I commanded them to do; but they did them
not. 8. Et non audierunt et non inclinarunt aurem suam; et ambularunt
quisque post pravitatem cordis sui mali: et (ideo, copula hic inative
accipitur) venire feci (hoc est, immisi) super eos omnia verba
foederis hujus, quod mandavi ut facerent; et non
fecerunt.
Here the Prophet explains
more clearly why he had been commanded to promulgate the words of the covenant:
for the greater part of the people were no doubt ready boldly to object and say,
"What dost thou mean? Are not we the disciples of Moses? Thou, forsooth!
thinkest that thou hast to do with a barbarous people. Have we not been from our
childhood taught the law of God? Is it not daily enjoined on us? We are
sufficiently instructed in this doctrine of which thou pretendest that we are
ignorant. Be gone hence; and go either to the Chaldeans or to the Assyrians or
to the Egyptians; for we understand what the law
teaches."
There is then no doubt but that
Jeremiah had been repulsed by this kind of insolence: he therefore shews that he
had a just cause to set before them the law of God; for so great an oblivion had
prevailed, that they did not know what God had formerly taught in his law: and
besides, they and their fathers had been always rebellious, so that they had
ever need of being taught, according to what is said by Isaiah, that the people
were to be treated like children and taught, A, A; B, B, and that though the
same things were repeated, they yet stopped at the rudiments and never made any
progress.
(<232810>Isaiah
28:10, 13) As then Isaiah reproached the people with tardiness in learning the
law, so Jeremiah shews now that they were not to think it strange that God
commanded his law to be proclaimed to them, because it had been hitherto
despised by them. The rest we shall defer.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that ,since thou
hast been pleased daily to invite us to thyself with so ranch benignity and
kindness, we may not with deaf ears turn aside from the doctrine which is set
forth for our salvation, but that we may attend to it and persevere also in that
obedience which thou justly requirest from us, so that we may make increasing
progress in true religion, and so form the whole course of our life according to
thy righteous law, that we may fight as good soldiers to thee in this world,
until we shall at length come to that blessed rest, which is prepared for us in
heaven, through Christ our Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Fifth
We observed in the last Lecture the complaint which
God made against his people, — that, he had tried every means to reconcile
them to himself, but all in vain. But there is great weight and emphasis in
these words, — that by
protesting he
protested, etc.; as though he subjected
himself to the judgment of a third party; for we are wont to protest against
those who do not winingly come before the tribunal of a judge. God then takes
this figure from the common practice of men, and says that
he
protested, and that not only once, but
repeatedly. He afterwards adds that he had done this not only in one age, but
from the time their fathers came forth from bondage to that day. It was then
extreme perverseness, when God ceased not to call them to himself, and yet spoke
to the deaf. But what follows is still more emphatical, — that he
rose
early: for to take this transitively as
some do, is what I do not approve. God then says, that he was so solicitous
about their welfare, that he rose early to call them. There is no doubt but that
God applies here to himself what properly belonged to his Prophets, as he also
concedes to his servants what rightly belongs to him, and what cannot be applied
to men, except by way of concession.
But God
does here extol the authority of his word, when he says that he rose early; and
at the same time he amplifies their ingratitude, inasmuch as they had despised
him, when they saw that he, like the head of a family, provided for their
welfare. We hence then learn how much God values his word; for he testifies that
there is no difference between him and his servants, whose labors he employs in
teaching his ChurJeremiah We also hence learn how inexcusable is our wickedness
when we reject God speaking thus familiarly to us. We now then perceive
the import of this passage. But it may, in the third place, be observed,
that God's name is in vain pretended, except when he himself speaks. The Papists
of this day would have whatever they say, according to their own fancies, to be
received without any dispute; but God shews in this place that he is not
offended except when he is himself despised; and he at the same time declares
that he is so connected with his prophets, that they bring nothing of their own,
nor anything else except what proceeds from
him.
He now adds, that this only he required
from his chosen people, to obey
his voice. The justness of this precept
shews how base and wicked was the impiety of the people; and God also shews that
they had not the pretext of error or of ignorance; for the only way of evading
was to pretend that they wished no other thing than to render to God the worship
due to him; but the rule he had prescribed in his law was such as could not be
mistaken. It hence follows that they wilfully went astray after superstitions,
for they were sufficiently taught in the law what God approved. This then
is the reason why he so often repeats that he required nothing from the children
of Abraham except to hear his
voice.
It afterwards follows,
Yet they heard not, and bent
not, or inclined not
their
ear. Here the Prophet does not accuse a
few men of perverseness, but says that, from the time they had been redeemed,
they had been rebellious against God: and he exaggerates their sin by saying
that they inclined not their
ear; for this was no doubt added for the
sake of emphasis, as though the Prophet had said, — that it was only their
own fault that the right way was not quite evident to them, for they deigned not
to give ear to God. Now, it is a proof of extreme contempt, when we not only
repudiate what God says to us, and refuse to obey his authority and advice, but
when we close up every avenue, and, as Tar as we can, forbid him to speak to us;
this is surely an extremity of insolence. It may indeed be, that one will hear
another speaking, and yet will not do what he says; he still will shew some
courtesy, lest a complaint of inattention be made; but it is an intolerable
barbarity when we do not listen to the words of another. God here complains that
the Israelites had not only been disobedient to him, after having been
instructed, but that they had been so refractory, that they insolently rejected
all the words of the prophets; which was not only a proof of base impiety, but
also of barbarous perverseness. We now then understand what the Prophet
means.
He says, that
they walked every one in the
wickedness of his own evil
heart.
fC5 As he had before shewn that they had been
in due time warned, it is clear that they followed not through mistake their
impious superstitions, but because they rejected the true worship of God, and
hearkened not to the teaching of the prophets. By saying that they
walked every
one, etc., the Prophet doubtless
intended to include them all as it were in one bundle; as though he had said,
that they had not been drawn away by a sudden impulse, as it is often the case
when an agitation is made by a few, and when the most follow, being driven as it
were by a storm, and think not what they do; for thus some terror often seizes
on the minds of the many, so that they go here and there without knowing where
they are going. But the Prophet here teaches us that every one followed his own
counsel; as though he had said that the worship of God had not been thus
rejected by the influence of the multitude, but that each one had his own
object, and had concocted the wickedness and the great sin of rejecting God.
There is then more meaning and force in this way of speaking, than if he had
said that they all walked in the wickedness of their own hearts. He further
shews that they were all, from the least to the greatest, implicated, as they
say, in the same impiety.
He afterwards adds,
that God had brought upon them
the words, that is, the threatenings
of the
covenant. By the words of the covenant
he means not here the doctrine or precepts of the law. He indeed mentioned
before the words of the covenant for the commands of God; but now, on finding
that he had to do with refractory men, who were not capable of receiving any
doctrine, he comes to threatenings. But God prescribes first in his law what he
wins to be done, and then adds not only kind invitations, but also what is
alluring, in order to conciliate the minds of men: but when there is no
attention to obedience, and no care for it, he then comes to threatenings.
Though the Prophet had omitted the promises, he had yet spoken previously of the
law itself; but he says now that God had executed what he had denounced on
them.
He further says,
Which I have commanded to be
done; and they did them not. There seems
indeed to be a confusion here; for by
the words of this
covenant, he no doubt means
threatenings, as I have stated: then he immediately adds,
which I have commanded to be
done, and they did them not. But, as I
have already reminded you, the Prophet had previously, with sufficient
clearness, taught them that the rule of a godly and holy life was set forth in
the law; but he now refers especially to threatenings. It is then not strange
that he speaks thus indistinctly, for the people had in a manner perverted the
law. There were indeed in the law these two distinct things — doctrine, or
a rule of life; and threatenings, which were added as stimulants to rouse the
sloth of men, or rather to subdue their perverseness. But as the Israelite,and
the Jews had not attended to the voice of God, the Prophet here blends
threatenings with precepts.
fC6
We now understand what the Prophet
means in this passage, when he says that he was sent by God to cry,
Hear ye the words of this
covenant; for they were forgetful of
true religion; and such was their oblivion and impious' contempt of the whole
law, that they had need of being taught its first rudiments. This is one thing.
He then shews how solicitous God had been about their welfare, so that he had
not neglected any of the duties of the best of fathers, and that yet his labor
had been all in vain; for they had not only been led away by their own lusts,
but their inward wickedness had closed their ears, so that they deigned not to
listen to God's voice; and this had not been in one age only, but from the time
they came out of Egypt to that day. It hence follows that they were justly
punished, for God had tried all means before he had recourse to severity; but
since he had adopted all kinds of ways to reform them, and all in vain, the only
thing that remained was to punish them as men past all remedy. This is the
import of the whole. He now adds
—
Jeremiah
11:9-10
9. And the Lord said unto
me, A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and among the inhabitants of
Jerusalem. 9. Et dixit Jehova ad me, inventa est conspiratio (ad
verbum, colligatio; nam
rçq
significat proprie ligare vel connectere, sed metaphorica est significatio cum
transfertur ad conspirationem) in viro (hoc est, in viris) Jehudah et
in civibus Jerusalem.
10. They
are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my
words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the
house of Judah have broken my covenant, which I made with their
fathers. 10. Reversi sunt ad iniquitates patrum suorum superiorum (qui
ante fuerunt) qui noluerunt audire verba mea; et ipsi ambularunt post
deos alienos, ut servirent ipsis; dissoluerunt domus Israel et domus Jehudah
foedus meum, quod pepigeram cum patribus
ipsorum.
Here the Prophet joins
closer battle with the men of his age, and says, that they were worse than their
fathers; for this is the meaning of the word, banding or joining together. For
when the Israelites concurred in a body in ungodly superstitions, it was more
excusable at the beginning, for they had not yet struck deep roots in true
religion; but when God by his prophets had endeavored many times, and in various
ways, to restore them to the right way, and when his diligence and assiduous
efforts had proved fruitless, it was an evidence of confirmed and hopeless
obstinacy. He then says, that this had been discovered; for this is what he
means by saying, that it had been
found out. This verb is often used in
Scripture in another sense, but it means here the same, as though he had said,
that the conspiracy of the people had been discovered or proved, as it is said
of thieves when found out, that they are caught in the very act. So God says
here, that it was no matter of dispute whether the people had designedly and
from sheer wickedness perverted his true and lawful worship;
the
conspiracy,
fC7 he says,
is sufficiently
notorious.
We
then understand the meaning of the Prophet to be, — that not a part of the
people was implicated in impiety, but that all, from the least to the greatest,
were together defiled, and that this was done, not by some foolish impulse of
the moment, but designedly, for they
banded
together; and further, that this was
sufficiently
evident, so that they could no longer
contend as to the fact, for their wickedness was sufficiently
manifest.
And he says
between Judah and
Israel.
fC8 There is here implied a sharp
reproof; for we know that these two kingdoms had not only entertained a hidden
grudge, but fiercely contended with one another, Since then the discord had been
such between the ten tribes and the tribe of Judah, that it was as it were an
insane hatred, so that they wished wholly to destroy one another, for the Jews
sent for the Egyptians when the Israelites had called!o arms the Syrians and the
Assyrians for the destruction of Judah. Since then they so inimically treated
one another for so many ages, what did this now mean? What a monstrous thing it
was, that they conspired together to subvert the worship of God, to overturn
everything true in religion, and to set up their own idols! We now then perceive
the meaning of the Prophet; he intimates, that they had in all other things been
enemies, and that they only united in this one thing, that is, in carrying on
war against God, in subverting his worship, and rendering void his law. We hence
see what the Spirit of God had in view in saying, that a
conspiracy was found
out; which was, that the Prophet might
not use many words, as though the matter was doubtful! God then bids him
positively to declare this fact, like at scribe who records the sentence of a
judge; and thus God shews that he dealt with the Jews, as men deal with those
who are condemned.
He also adds, that they
had
returned, etc. He shews for what purpose
they had conspired, even to
return to the vices of their
fathers, who had been before them. Some
render the word "ancestors;" but the meaning of the Prophet is not thus
sufficiently expressed, for what he means is, that the Israelites had been
refractory from the very beginning, so that God could never subdue their wayward
dispositions. It must however be observed, that he speaks not of the most
ancient, as
µynçrh,
erashnim are the ancient who were before
them;
fC9 but as there had been a continued
succession or series of impiety, the Prophet calls them here, the former
fathers, who had first begun to shake off the yoke of God even to that day. And
he again mentions what we have before noticed, that
they were unwining to
hear. Though ignorance does not wholly
clear or absolve us, it yet extenuates a crime; but God shews that the
Israelites had been disobedient from the beginning. Though he had by Moses
sufficiently taught them, we yet find that they often rose up against Moses. If
we inquire of their origin, it appears to have been marked with resolute
impiety; they were unwining to obey God.
He then
adds, that they walked after
alien gods that they might serve them.
There is ever an implied contrast between God and idols. God had given them
evidences enough of his power and glory, and we may justly say, that he had
sufficiently proved himself to he the only true God. How then was it that the;
Israelites had given the preference to fictitious gods? Doubtless no unwining
error could have been pretended. We hence see that they had rejected the true
God and wilfully followed their own devices. He then says, that they
might serve
them. But God had already bound them to
himself, as he had redeemed them; when, therefore, they devoted themselves to
alien gods, was not their ingratitude thus most fully
proved?
He at length subjoins, by way of
explanation, Therefore the house
of Israel and the house of Judah have dissolved my
covenant. He confirms what I have just
said, — that they had not erred because the way was unknown, but because
they were refractory and untameable in their disposition, and would not bear to
hear God, thought he kindly shewed to them what they were to do. But the word
covenant expresses more than this, — that God had not only delivered them
his precepts by Moses, but had also adopted them as his own people, and at the
same time pledged his faith to them,
"I shall be your God, be
ye my people,"
(<241104>Jeremiah
11:4)
Since then God had so kindly allured them to himself,
how monstrous was their rebellion, When they refused to hear his voice! With
reference to this the word
tyrb,
berit, is used; for God had not only delivered to them a rule of life,
but also adopted them as his people, that they might be obedient to
him.
By saying that he made a covenant
with their
fathers, he refers to that time when he
brought the people out of Egypt, for then was the race of Abraham united.
They were indeed twelve distinct tribes; but there was one head over the people,
there was one priesthood, and they formed afterwards one kingdom. God then
shews, that though the ten tribes made for themselves in after time another
king, and the tribe of Judah was then divided, and there were in this separation
some special causes of enmity, they yet had always been of the same disposition,
and proved how like their fathers they were, as though he i had said, "They
were formerly one people, they are now two, yet they have
conspired
together; their iniquity is the same, in
this they are united; and there is among them a binding
together."
It follows —
Jeremiah
11:11
11. Therefore thus saith the
Lord, Behold,I will bring evil upon them, which they shall not be able to
escape; and though they shall cry unto me, I will not hearken unto
them. 11. Propterea sic dicit Jehova, Ecce ego inducam (inducens, vel,
induco) super eos malum, a quo non poterunt exire (hoc est, se
explicare; ad verbum, quod non poterunt exire ab ipso) et clamabunt ad me
et non audiam eos.
The Prophet now
denounces on them a calamity; for it is probable that for many years he had been
as their teacher threatening them, but all in vain. Hence he now confirms what
we have before observed, — that their impious conspiracy was fully known
and proved, so flint they were not now to be called or drawn before the judge's
tribunal, as they had so openly procured for themselves their own
ruin.
He then says, that God was, as it were,
armed to take vengeance; I will
bring, he says,
upon them an evil from which they
shall not be able to go
away.
fC10Then he adds,
and they shall cry to me, but I
will not hear them. By this latter
clause he shews that no hope remained, as they could get no pardon from God, for
he would no longer be entreated by them. The import of the whole is, —
that they were so given up to destruction, that it was in vain for them to
expect God's mercy. God had indeed often promised in his law that he would be
reconciled to them; but the Prophet says now that every hope was cut off,
because they had rejected God's covenant. Hence, whatever God had promised
respecting his kindness and mercy, belonged to them no
longer.
Let us now learn also how to accommodate
this doctrine to ourselves. And, first, we may remark, that there is a great
difference between us, who have been plainly, and for a long time, taught what
is the true and lawful worship of God, and those miserable people who were blind
in darkness; hence much more atrocious is our sin and worthy of much heavier
punishment. Then we may also add this, — that though God may for a time
bear with us, the whole time of his forbearance will have to be accounted for.
There is no day in which God does not accuse us; and thus he rises early, and
thus he shews us what concern he has for our salvation; but if we remain asleep
in our sloth, a threatening this day is suspended over our heads, and especially
when we consider that God comes nearer, as it were, to us than to his ancient
people. And hence we may also learn how much less tolerable is our ingratitude.
It ought, therefore, to be carefully noticed, that God is armed against those
before whom he has set his word, not only for one day but for many years, when
he has found that he has labored in vain; and that when he is offended with
their obstinate wickedness, there is no more any
remedy.
But it may be asked here, How is it that
God declares here that he would not be propitious to the Israelites, though they
even cried to him, when. yet this promise so often occurs,
"Call on me, and I
will hear thee?"
(<190101>Psalm
1:15)
Though God does not everywhere use such words, yet in
many places he makes this promise. But still it may appear inconsistent that he
closes up the door of mercy against those who flee to his mercy. But in the next
verse he shews what this cry would be; for had they from the heart repented,
doubtless his pardon would never have been denied: but we shall presently see
that these cries would be rambling, vagrant, and confused; so that they would
not direct their prayers to God, nor observe the way which is made known to us
all; for they would cry Without repentance and faith, according to what follows;
for the Prophet says
—
Jeremiah
11:12
12. Then shall the cities of
Judah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem, go and cry unto the gods unto whom they
offer incense; but they shall not save them at all in the time of their
trouble. 12. Et ibunt urbes Jehudah et cives Jerusalem et clamabunt ad
deos quibus ipsi fecerunt suffitum; et servando non servabunt eos in tempore
afflictionis.
The Prophet then shews
in these words that they were not touched by a true and sincere feeling of
repentance who cried thus indiscriminately to God and to
idols.
fC11
But another question may be here
raised, How could they flee to God and to foreign gods too? The ready answer is
this, that the unbelieving, in a turbulent state of mind, turn here and there,
so that they lay hold of nothing certain, or sure and fixed. This we see in the
Papists — they cry to God and at the same time to a great number of gods.
Let us therefore know, that there is in all the unbelieving a spirit, as it
were, of giddiness, which turns them into different expedients, so that now they
call on God, then they flee to their idols. Men naturally are led to God when
any distress holds them bound; hence they call on God: but afterwards, being not
satisfied with him alone, they betake themselves to their own devices,
and heap together, as I have said, a vast multitude of gods. Since then we
see this to be done under the Papacy in our day, we need not wonder that it was
done formerly, and that the Jews were on this account
condemned.
The Prophet now addresses the Jews
only; he had before spoken of the Israelites, but he now speaks especially to
his own people, Go shall the
cities of Judah and the citizens of
Jerusalem, etc. What shall they do?
They shall cry to their
gods. We hence see that their prayers
were rambling, as though they poured them unto the air: therefore God could not
have heard them. For whenever God promises to be propitious and appeasable he
requires faith and repentance: but there was in this people an impious
wantonness, and no faith, for they were entangled in their own
superstitions.
The meaning is, that the Jews,
when oppressed by calamities, would make their prayers to the true God, but
without understanding, without any discrimination, but on the contrary, in a
confused state of mind: and that this would be sufficiently evident, for they
would at the same time seek the aid of various idols, but that they would gain
no help, either from God or from their idols; and why? because they would be
unworthy to be heard by God, as they would not call on him in a right spirit,
not with faith and repentance; and their idols would not be able to bring them
any help. It hence follows that they would be altogether in a hopeless
state.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that since thou
hast been pleased, in so kind a manner, according to thy paternal kindness, to
invite us to thyself, we may not be refractory, but winingly and quietly submit
ourselves to thee, and not wait until thou shakest us with terror, and shewest
us signs of thy wrath; hut may we anticipate thy dreadful judgment, and thus
always go on, so as to have no other object in view but to glorify thy name
through the whole course of our life, until we shall at length be made partakers
of that glory which thine only!begotten Son has obtained for us. —
Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Sixth
Jeremiah
11:13
13. For according to
the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah; and according to the
number of the streets of Jerusalem have ye set up altars to that shameful
thing, even altars to burn incense unto Baal. 13. Quia pro numero
urbium tuaram fuerunt dii tui, Jehudah; et pro numero platearum, Jerusalem,
posuistis altaria in opprobrium, altaria ad offerendum suffitum
Baal.
The Prophet shews here that
the dews were not only polluted with one kind of superstition, but that they
sought for themselves fictitious gods from all quarters, so that the land was
fined and, as it were, deluged with innumerable superstitions. He says, that in
proportion to the number of
cities were the gods in the kingdom of Judah,
and that in every city, in proportion to the number of
streets, altars
were built, that they might
burn incense to
Baal.
There
seems, however, to be some inconsistency in the words; for if they all
worshipped Baal, where could be found the multitude of gods which the Prophet
condemns? It then follows, that there was everywhere the same form of
superstition, or that they did not in every place burn incense to Baal. But from
this place and from others we may gather that this is a common name; for though
all idols had their distinctive names, yet this name was applied
indiscriminately, and all idols had it in common. For what does Baal mean but a
patron, or an inferior god, who procured the favor of the supreme God? The
prophets often use the word in the plural number, and call the lesser or
inferior gods Baalim, who were regarded as mediators or angels; and farther,
they often mean all kinds of idols by Baal. There is to be understood here a
figure, by which a part is taken for the whole; for the Prophet intended by the
word to include all those gods which the Jews had devised for themselves, though
their names were different.
But what the Prophet
condemned in the people was, as we see, daily practiced. For there is no end,
when men once depart ever so little from the pure worship of the only true God:
for when anything is blended with it, one error immediately produces another; so
various errors will cumulate, tin men fall into a labyrinth from which there is
no exit. This is clearly seen under the Papacy. At first Satan, by spurious
pretences, led men away from the simple worship of God and his pure doctrine;
and as there is in all an inbred curiosity, every one had a desire to add
something of his own. Hence then it happened that so great a mass of errors and
superstitions has prevailed. It is nothing strange, then, that the Prophet
condemned the Jews, not only for having departed from the true and lawful
worship of God, but also for having as many idols as cities, and for having so
many forms of worship as there were streets in their cities. And we hence also
learn that all the superstitions among the whole people had the same root; for
though they differed in particulars, they all yet proceeded from the same
principle; for every one wished to have his own God. It hence happened, that
every city had its patron, and every family also devised a god for itself; for
no one was satisfied with the common worship. It is then wholly necessary that
we should faithfully worship the one true God; otherwise the Devil will
immediately bring in strange gods and a mixed multitude of gods: so that it
hence evidently appears, that we thus justly suffer for our impious levity in
forsaking the fountain of living waters.
He says
that altars were built for
reproach
fC12 This may be referred to God,
because they offered to God a heinous effrontery in setting up their profane
altars in opposition to that one true altar which God had commanded to be built
for him in the temple. But this is a strained interpretation. It is more
suitable to refer this to the people, because they erected altars for themselves
to their own shame, as though he had said that the Jews were themselves the
authors of all their evils, so that they ought to consider them as due to their
impiety, being the punishments inflicted by the Lord. It is the same as though
he had said, "God will indeed chastise you, as ye are worthy of being so
treated, but ascribe the whole fault to yourselves; for the altars, raised by
your own hands, will be to you for reproach and
shame."
He at length adds,
To offer incense to
Baal. They sought doubtless the favor of
the supreme God; but as they devised for themselves patrons, as mediators
between them and God, according to the Platonic figment, which has prevailed in
all ages, the Prophet here declares that their gods were as many as their
cities, and even as many as their streets; for God does not admit those
sophistical subtleties by which hypocrites seek to escape; for whenever his
glory is transferred to others, he complains that new gods are
introduced.
fC13 It follows
—
Jeremiah
11:14
14. Therefore pray not thou
for this people, neither lift up a cry or prayer for them: for I will not hear
them in the time that they cry unto me for their trouble. 14. Et
tu ne ores pro populo hoc, et ne tollas pro ipsis clamorem et precationem; quia
ego non audiens (non audiam) in tempore quo clamabunt ad me pro (vel,
super) malo suo (super afflictione
sua)
That the Jews might understand
that a sore calamity was nigh, and that God would not be appeasable, the Prophet
himself is forbidden to intercede for them. There is no doubt but that even when
he reproved the people in the severest strain, he made supplications to God for
them; for he sustained a twofold character: when he went forth as the
herald of celestial vengeance, he thundered against the ungodly and the
despisers of God; but at the same time he humbly supplicated pardon in behalf of
lost and miserable men; for had he not been solicitous for the salvation of the
people, had he not diligently prayed, it would not have been necessary to
prohibit him to pray. It hence appears that the Prophet was diligent in these
two things, that he severely reproved the people according to God's command, and
that he also was a suppliant in seeking God's favor to the unworthy. This is one
thing.
Now then that God prohibits Jeremiah to
pray, this was not done for his sake only, but he had a regard also to the whole
people, that they might know that a sentence was pronounced on them, and
that there was no hope left. We hence see that God positively declares that it
was his purpose to destroy the people, and that therefore there was no room for
prayer.
But it may be asked, Whether the
Prophet, by going on in praying, offended God? for we shall see that he was
still so anxious for the welfare of the people that he ceased not to pray: and
what is said of Jeremiah is true also of all the other prophets; and the
faithful have ever prayed for pardon, though the state of things had been
brought to an extremity. But we must observe, that God, when he thus issues a
simple prohibition, often stimulates the prayers of his people, according to
what we read of Samuel; for though he knew from God's own mouth that Saul was
rejected, he yet from love ceased not to seek his good and to intercede
God for him.
(<091535>1
Samuel 15:35;
<091601>1
Samuel 16:1) But the prophets doubtless paid regard to God's counsel in this
case: yet as God did not speak for the sake of Jeremiah, but of the people, the
Prophet is not to be charged with rashness or presumption, or foolish obstinacy
or inconsiderate zeal, for having afterwards prayed; for he knew that this was
not so much for his sake as on account of the
people.
But there is another thing to be
observed, — that Jeremiah was not forbidden to pray for the remnant, that
is, for the elect, and for the seed from which the Church was afterwards to
arise; but he was forbidden to pray for the whole body of the people: and no
doubt he felt assured from that time that no remedy could be applied, and that
the people would be driven into exile. This then is to be understood of the
whole mass of the people; Jeremiah might still pray for the elect, and
also for the new Church, that is, for the renewal of the Church: he was not
indeed to pray that the Lord would not execute the vengeance which
had been already decreed, for that could not be turned aside by any
prayers.
We now then understand the meaning of
this passage, — that Jeremiah prayed daily for all men, and also for the
renewal of the Church; but that he was to look for the calamity of exile as a
certain thing, for this had been fixed by
God.
As to the words,
Raise not for them a cry or a
prayer, we have said elsewhere that
there are two ways of speaking, which though different in some respects, are yet
the same in meaning — to raise up and to cast a prayer. Hence the saints
are said sometimes to cast their prayers: "Let my prayer be cast in thy
presence."'For no one is rightly prepared to call on God, except he is cast down
in himself and laid prostrate. Hence the prayers of the saints are said
to be cast on account of their humility; they are also said to be raised
up on account of the fervor of their zeal, and also on account of their
confidence. And that he repeats the same thing in different words is not without
a meaning; for it is the same as though he had.said, "Thou wilt do nothing by
beseeching, praying, interceding and supplicating." God then confirms by
these several words that he would not hereafter be reconciled to the
people.
It follows,
For I will not hear them at the
time when they shall cry to me. There
seems not to be a suitable reason given here, for God might have conceded to the
Prophet what had not been denied to the ungodly and the rebellious: but he
simply means that he would be a severe Judge in executing punishment, so that
there would be no room for mercy: I will not then hear them; that
is, "If even they cry, I will not hear them, (it is an argument from the greater
to the less) much less then will I hear thee for them." But why was not God
propitious to his servant? To this I answer, that God is more ready to shew
mercy when any one himself calls on him, than when he is supplicated by others.
The meaning is, that whether they themselves prayed or employed others to pray
for them, God would not be reconciled to
them.
What might be objected here has been
elsewhere answered; for if they had from the heart and sincerely prayed, God
would have no doubt heard them; for that promise never disappoints
any,
"Nigh is God to
all who call upon him;"
(<19E518>Psalm
145:18)
but it is added, "in truth." As then hypocrites are
here spoken of who poured forth rambling and false prayers, and blended the
worship of the true God with that of their own idols, it is no wonder that. God
rejected their prayers, for our prayers are sanctified by faith and repentance.
When, therefore, unbelief prevails, and when the heart cleaves perversely to
wickedness, our prayers are polluted and presumptuous; for then the name of God
is profaned. It is therefore not strange that God rejects those who call on him
hypocritically.
fC14 It follows
—
Jeremiah
11:15
15. What hath my beloved to do
in mine house, seeing she hath wrought lewdness with many, and the holy
flesh is passed from thee? when thou doest evil, then thou rejoicest. 15.
Quid dilecto meo in domo men? dum facit ipsa abominationem cum multis; et cato
sanctuarii transierunt abs to; quia dum male fecisti, tunc
gloriaris.
As the words are concise;
this passage is in various ways perverted by interpreters: brevity is commonly
obscure. But the explanation almost universally received is this, — that
the Prophet in this sense, think also that the Temple is called his house, on
account of his concern for religion, for which he was very zealous. As then he
had preferred God's Temple to all earthly things, they think that he thus spoke,
What has my beloved to do in mine house? But Jonathan much more correctly
applies the words to God; and doubtless, whoever wisely considers the Prophet's
words will wonder that so many learned men have been mistaken on a point by no
means doubtful. God then, no doubt, speaks here; and he calls his people
beloved
on account of their
adoption.
But the expression is ironical: we
cannot think otherwise when we consider how great was the impiety of the people,
and how unworthy they were of such an honor on account of their ingratitude. It
is yet not strange that they were called beloved, as in other places, for they
had been chosen by God. They were in a similar way called "upright" in the song
of Moses; and yet Moses, in that very song, declared how wickedly they had
departed from their God.
(<053215>Deuteronomy
32:15) But he called them "upright" in reference to God; for though men do not
answer to their vocation, yet the counsel of God remains firm, and can never be
changed by the wickedness of men. Though then all had then become apostates, yet
God did not suffer his covenant to be abolished, Hence Paul, in speaking of the
Jews, in
<451128>Romans
11:28, when almost all had become the bitterest enemies to the gospel, and had,
through their unfaithfulness, wholly forfeited their privileges, so as to become
aliens, yet says that they were beloved on account of their
fathers:
"For you," he says, "they
are indeed for a time enemies;"
which means, that God designed to give their place to
the Gentiles, and to adopt them; and yet that, on account of his covenant, they
remain, and will remain beloved, that is, with regard to the first
adoption.
I shall quote no other similar
passages, for it is enough to understand the real meaning of the term:
What
then
has my beloved to do in my house?
which means, "Why do the Jews now
pretend to come to the Temple to sacrifice to me? Why do they profess themselves
to be my people? What have they to do with my house?" that is, "What have
they to do with anything like holiness?" Hence he indirectly touches the Jews
in two ways, — that they bad precluded themselves from the advantage
of offering sacrifices in the temple, — and that it was an increase of
their crime, that while they were God's friends, that is, when he bestowed on
them his favor, and embraced them as a father his own children, they yet carried
on war with him as his avowed enemies, according to what is elsewhere
said,
"Ah!I will take vengeance
on mine enemies."
(<230124>Isaiah
1:24)
We now see that this meaning is the most suitable.
God shews that his temple was polluted by the Jews, when they thoughtlessly
rushed there to offer their sacrifices;
What have
you, he says,
to do with my house?
Nearly the same thing is said in the first
chapter of Isaiah; for God there contemptuously reproves the Jews because they
trod the pavement of his temple: "I truly do not owe you anything; ye indeed
come to my courts, but for what purpose? Ye only wear out the pavement of my
temple: Stay then at home, and think not that I am bound to you because ye come
to the temple." So also in this place,
What has my beloved to do with my
house? He concedes to them the title Beloved,
as though he had said, "Ye are, it is true, beloved, and ye think that
God is bound to you; for, relying on the covenant which I made with your father
Abraham, ye always continue to make this boasting — 'We are the people of
God and his heritage; we are a holy nation and a royal priesthood' —
Beloved ye are," he says, "but what have you to do with my
Temple?"
Then he adds,
For she has done abomination with
many. The gender is here changed, for
the relative is feminine: but this mode of speaking is everywhere common, as the
people are represented to us under the character of a woman. Then he in effect
says, "Behold the daughter of my people hath done abomination with many."
The Jews were not to enter the Temple except they remained as it were fixed in
its pure worship; for as it was the only true Temple, and had in it the only
true altar, so they ought to have worshipped none but the only true God, and
also to have observed one rule only in worshipping him. But he says here that
they had done abomination; and thus he charged them with those impious devices,
those spurious forms of worship which they had adopted, and thus departed from
what had been prescribed to them; for abomination is set here in opposition to
the law. He says further, that they did this with many. We hence see that
the gate of the Temple was closed against them, for the Temple could not be
separated from the law, nor yet from God, to whom it was dedicated.
The Jews, having forsaken the law, and adopted innumerable idols, thrust
themselves into the Temple; and hence we see the reason why God complains that
they still came to the Temple: "As then they have done abomination, and
done it with many, they have no more anything to do with my law." The
Temple was a visible image of the one true God, and also the holy receptacle of
his law. They despised the law, and gloried in innumerable gods: they sought
thus to blend the sanctity of the Temple with a multitude of gods, and with
their own depravations and devices.
He says
afterwards, that the flesh of the
sanctuary had
passed away
from them:
The flesh of the sanctuary have
passed away. Some apply this to all the
faithful, according to that saying,
"Silent before God let
all flesh be,"
(<350220>Habakkuk
2:20)
but this is forced, and without meaning. He speaks no
doubt of sacrifices, and says, that the flesh of the sanctuary, that is,
sacrifices, had departed from the people. They no doubt still offered sacrifices
very regularly; but God did not accept their sacrifices, because they had
corrupted his true worship. This then is the reason why he says that the
flesh of the sanctuary
had departed from the people, as in other
places he denies that it was offered to him. At the same time the Jews wished
sacrifices to be regarded as offered to him, and doubtless they boldly referred
to them in opposition to the prophets. But God did not accept them, though they
sought thus to render him as it were a debtor. "It is not to me," he
says, "that ye offer your sacrifices, but to idols." So also in this place he
says, The flesh of the sanctuary
is taken away from them; for their
sacrifices had become polluted. They were then nothing but putrid carcases; for
victims, ought to have been offered in the Temple; but they had polluted the
Temple, so that it had become a den of robbers, and like a dunghin, in short, a
brothel, as Scripture speaks elsewhere. There was then now, doubtless, no
flesh of the
sanctuary;
fC15 that is, no lawful sacrifice,
such as God approved.
Let us then know that
hypocrites, as soon as they depart from the true worship of God, do nothing that
can avail them, though they may busy themselves much, and even weary themselves
in worshipping God, for all that they offer is abominable. If then we desire to
render to God such services as he will accept and approve, let us regard this
truth — that obedience is more valued by him than all sacrifices.
(<091522>1
Samuel 15:22)
He adds another complaint, —
that when they did evil, they
gloried in it. And there is a causal particle
introduced,
Because,
he says, thou gloriest when
thou hast done evil. The Prophet no
doubt means, that they had by no means a right to contend, because they had not
only corrupted true religion, but were also proud of their superstitions, and
despised God, and set up their own devices against his law. But it was an
intolerable thing for men to attempt to subject God to their own will, or rather
to their own fancies. Indeed, the faithful do not so purely and so perfectly
sacrifice to God, but that some vices are mixed with their offerings; but God
nevertheless receives what they offer, though there be some mixture of
defilement. How so? Because they acquiesce not in their own performances, but,
on the contrary, aspire after purity, though they do not attain it; but when
hypocrites exalt themselves against God, and proudly despise his teaching, and
prefer their own inventions, and dare even to set up these against his
authority, it is doubtless a diabolical presumption, such as contaminates what
would otherwise be most holy.
fC16 It follows
—
Jeremiah
11:16-17
16. The Lord called thy
name, A green olive — tree, fair, and of goodly fruit: with the
noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire upon it, and the branches of it are
broken. 16. Olivam viridem, pulchram fructu, forma, vocavit Jehova nomen
tuum; ad vocem sermonis (alii vertunt, tumultus) magni accendit
(accendere fecit) super eam, et fracti sunt rami ejus (alii vertunt
transitive, et fregerunt ramos
ejus)
17. For the Lord of hosts,
that planted thee, hath pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house
of Israel, and of the house of Judah, which they have done against themselves,
to provoke me to anger, in offering incense unto Baal. 17. Nam Jehovah
(copula enim hic accipitur vice causalis; quia Jehova) exercituum, quite
plantavit, loquutus est (vel, pronunciavit) super to malum propter
malitiam domus Israel et domus Jehudah, quam fecerunt sibi ad provocandum me, ad
faciendum suffitum Baal.
The Prophet
says first that the Jews had indeed been for a time like a fruitful and a fair
olive; then he adds, that this beauty would not prevent God from breaking its
branches and entirely eradicating it. He afterwards confirms this declaration,
and says, For God who had planted
it, can also root it up whenever it pleases
him. This is the import of the two verses.
The
Prophet no doubt derides here the vain confidence by which he knew the Jews were
deceived: for they were so inebriated with their privileges that they dared to
despise the very giver of them. Hence the Prophet thus addressed them, "Do ye
think that so many vices will be unpunished? Ye omit nothing to kindle God's
wrath against you, — ye have polluted his Temple, ye have corrupted the
whole of Divine worship, ye have despised the law; and can you think that the
Lord will perpetually spare you?" But when the prophets thus assailed them, they
had this answer, "What! will God leave his own Temple, concerning which he has
sworn, This is my rest for ever? Is not this the Holy Land? And is not this also
his heritage and his rest? And further, are we not his flock? Are we not his
children? Are we not a holy people?" What then the Jews were wont arrogantly to
claim, the Prophet concedes to them. "So," he says, "ye are a green olive, a
fair and tall olive, a fruitful olive; all this I grant; but cannot God kindle a
fire to burn the branches and to reduce to nothing the whole tree?" We now then
understand the design of the Prophet.
But the
next verse must be joined, For
Jehovah of hosts, who hath planted thee,
etc.; as though he had said, "Your beauty and whatever that is
valuable in you, is it from you? Surely, all your dignity and excellency have
proceeded from the gratuitous kindness of God: know ye then that nothing comes
from you, but from God and from his good pleasure. Then Jehovah, who has planted
you, can, when he pleases, pull up by the roots a tree which he has himself
planted."
He says that it was a
green olive, fair in fruit and
form. How so? Because God had favored
them with much honor. This similitude is found in many other places, but yet it
is various as to its meaning. It might indeed with regard to God's dealings be
applied to the whole people; but as hypocrites deserved to be spoiled and
stripped of their privileges, so that which was offered to all in common, could
only be really applied to the faithful, according to what David
says,
"I am a fruitful
olive in the house of God."
(<195208>Psalm
52:8)
He then no doubt separated himself from hypocrites,
as though he had said, "Even hypocrites seek to have a place in God's
Temple, and are as it were tall trees, but they are unfruitful: I shall then be
a green olive in the house of God; but they will wither." But the Prophet, as I
have said, compares the Jews to a green olive on account of their adoption and
the free favor shewn to them; for God had raised them unto a high state of
excellency and honor.
But after having thus
spoken by way of concession, he then adds,
At the sound of a great
tumult, or of a great word,
he will kindle his fire upon it,
and broken shall be its branches. Some,
as I have said, render the last clause, "and they have broken its
branches." As to what is intended, there is nothing dubious; but if we take the
verb in an active sense, something must be understood, that is, that enemies,
who will be like fire, shall break its
branches.
fC17 Then follows what I have said to be a
confirmation, — that
Jehovah, who had planted it, had
spoken of or pronounced
an
evil, or a calamity against it.
He thus shews that there was no reason for them to trust in their present
beauty; for they had it not from themselves, but possessed it only at the will
of another; for God who had planted them, could also destroy them. But on this
subject more shall be said.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as thou hast
deigned to gather us into thy Church, we may never turn aside in the least from
the purity of thy worship, but always regard what pleases thee, and learn to
direct our doings and our thoughts in obedience to thy truth, and worship thee
so purely both in spirit and in external forms, that thy name may be glorified
by us, and that we may especially retain that purity which thou everywhere
commendest to ,is, so that we may be indeed the members of thy only —
begotten Son; and that as he has sanctified himself on our account, we may also
through his Spirit be made partakers of the same sanctification, until he at
length will gather us into his celestial kingdom, which he has obtained for us
by his own blood. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Seventh
We mentioned yesterday why the Prophet reminded the
Jews, that they had been planted by God; it was, that they might
know that they did not stand through their own power, and that they had their
roots elsewhere, even in the good pleasure of God. The import of the whole is,
that whenever God pleased they would instantly perish; for they stood not
through their own power, but only through his favor: and this is what he
confirms elsewhere, by comparing God to a potter and the people to vessels of
clay. Similar is the argument which Quintilian quotes from the Medea of Ovid, "I
was able to save thee, and dost thou ask whether I can destroy thee?" As then
the Jews, relying on their long tranquinity and on their forces, thought
themselves beyond the reach of danger, the Prophet ridicules this confidence;
he shews how vain it was, for God had planted them, and so he could easily
root them up again.
But this metaphor is very
common in Scripture: yet the comparison is the more suitable when the Church is
said to have been planted by God; for as a tree draws juice and strength from a
hidden root, so the faithful draw their life from the hidden election of God:
but this refers to the hope of eternal life. The same is meant by Christ in
<401513>Matthew
15:13, when he says,
"Every planting," that
is, every tree, "which my Father hath not planted shall be rooted
up."
He then says, that the elect alone are planted by
God, for they have their roots in the hidden life of God. But this is also
extended much farther, even to the external state of the Church, according to
what is said in
<194402>Psalm
44:2,
"Thou hast rooted out the
nations, and planted our fathers;"
as we find also in the eightieth Psalm and in other
places. As God then plants his own elect, so also in gathering an external
Church to himself, he is said to plant it: but they who are thus planted may be
again rooted up, as the Prophet here testifies; while secret election cannot be
changed.
We must then observe this difference,
— that God's children have their roots in his eternal election, respecting
which there can be no repentance and no change. But the external state of the
Church is also compared to a planting: yet they who flourish for a time and are
full of leaves and seem also to produce some fruit, are rooted up by God's hand,
when they become degenerate. And this mode of speaking is to be taken sometimes
still more generally, according to what we shall see in the next chapter, and
also in other parts of Scripture.
The Prophet
says that God had spoken
concerning
the wickedness of
Israel. This refers to what had been
taught: for though the Jews had already in part felt the just judgment of God,
yet they still continued in safety. He then says that ruin was nigh them, for
God had announced it by his servants. And he adds, that it was on account of the
wickedness
fC18of both kingdoms; and this was said in
order to dissipate all their complaints; for we know that men are ever ready to
clamor whenever God chastises them, as though they wished to contend with him.
But the Prophet shews here, that God would deal thus severely with the Jews,
because they had never ceased to provoke his wrath by their evil deeds. Hence he
says, that they had done it for
themselves. Some render the words, "And
it shall therefore happen to them." But there seems to be much more force in the
Prophet's words, when we say, that they had done evil for themselves, that is,
to their own ruin. He adds, To
provoke me, that is, their object; is to
provoke me. In short, God intimates, that he would justly punish the Jews,
because they had procured evil for themselves; and at the same time he points
out the fountain of evil, for they had designedly provoked God by offering
incense to
Baal. It follows
—
Jeremiah
11:18
18. And the Lord hath given me
knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou shewedst me their
doings. 18. Et Jehova ostendit mihi (cognoscere me fecit) et cognovi;
tunc patefecisti mihi opera (vel, instituta)
ipsorum.
We know that they were all
very wicked; and though they were proved guilty, yet they were not wining
to yield, to acknowledge and confess their fault; but they raged against God and
rose up against the prophets. And as they dared not to vomit forth their
blasphemies against God, they assailed his servants and wished to appear as
though their contest was with them. And this is not the vice only of one age,
but we find that it prevails at this day; for when we boldly reprove hidden
vices, immediately the profane make a clamor and say, "What! these divine; but
who has made these things known to them? Have they this oracle from heaven?" As
though, indeed, neither the word of God nor his Spirit can shew their power,
except when children become judges! But the ungodly rise up against God's
servants for this end, that they may with impunity do this and that, and
everything, except what may draw them before an earthly tribunal, and be proved
by clear and many evidences.
For this
reason the Prophet says, that
made
known, to him had been the vices
of his own nation; as though he had said, "I see that you will be ready to raise
an objection, as ye are wont proudly to resist all reproofs and threatenings, as
though you contended only with men; but I testify to you now beforehand, that I
bring nothing of my own, nor divine of myself what any one of you thinks within:
but know ye that God, who knoweth the heart, has committed to me my office. He
has then appointed me to be the herald of his vengeance, he has appointed me as
a herald to denounce war on you. So I do not come nor act in my own name: there
is, then, no reason for you to deceive yourselves, according to your usual
manner, as though I presumptuously reproved you, when yet your vices are
concealed, it being peculiar to God to know what is hid in the hearts of
men. The recesses of the heart are indeed intricate, and great darkness is
within; but God sees more dearly than men. Cease then to make this objection
which ye are wont to raise against me, that I am presumptuous in bringing forth
to light what lies hid in darkness, for God has appointed me to bring these
commands to you: as he knows the heart, and as nothing escapes him, and as he
penetrates into our thoughts and feelings, so he has also designed by his word
which he has put in my mouth to render public what ye think is
concealed."
We now see the design of the
Prophet: but some take a different view, that God had made known to his servant
Jeremiah the impious conspiracy of which he afterwards speaks, and thus connect
the two verses. But I doubt not that the Prophet intended here to shew what and
how much weight belonged to his doctrine, the credit and authority of which the
Jews thought of detracting by boastfully alleging that he, a mortal man, assumed
too much, and announced uncertain divinations. Hence, to repel such calum
— nies, he wished to testify that he threatened them not inconsiderately,
nor spoke what he supposed or conjectured, when he exposed their sins, but that
he only declared faith. — fully what had been enjoined by God and revealed
also by the Holy Spirit. This is what is
meant.
fC19 It afterwards follows
—
Jeremiah
11:19
19. But I was like a
lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter; and I knew not
that they had devised devices against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree
with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, that
his name may be no more remembered. 19. Ego autem quasi agnus, bos ductus
ad immolandum (ad mactandum) et non cognovi quod contra me cogitarent
cogitationes (hoc est, inirent consilia, nempe) corrumpamus ligno
panera ejus (ad verbum est, corrumpamus lignum in pane; sed dicemus
post de sensu verborum) et excidamus eum e terra vivorum, et nomen ejus non
memoretur amplius.
The Prophet adds
here, as I think, that he did not retaliate private wrongs: for the Jews might,
under this pretext, have rejected his doctrine, and have said, that he was moved
by anger to treat them sharply and severely. And doubtless, whosoever allows his
own reelings to prevail in the least degree, cannot teach in sincerity; for he
who prepares himself for the prophetic office, ought to put off all the
affections of the flesh, and to manifest a pure, and, so to speak, a limpid
zeal, and also a calm mind, so that he may seek nothing, and have no object but
the glory of God and the salvation of those to whom he is sent a teacher.
Whosoever then is under the influence of private feelings cannot act otherwise
than violently, so that he cannot either faithfully or profitably discharge the
office of a prophet or a teacher.
Hence the
Prophet now adds, in the second place, that he did not plead his own cause, nor
had respect, as they say, to his own person; for he knew not what the
Jews had devised against him. They who join the two verses think that
they have some reason for doing so, as they suppose that the Prophet now
expresses more fully what he had before briefly touched upon: but if any
maturely considers the whole passage, he will easily see that Jeremiah had
another object in view, and that was, to secure authority to his doctrine. The
Jews probably employed two ways to discredit the holy Prophet: "O,
thou divinest! — the same thing, as we have said, is done now by
many." He therefore summons the Jews here before God's tribunal, and
shews that it was nothing strange, that he brought to light what they thought to
be hidden, because it had been revealed to him by the Spirit of God. Even Christ
said the same,
"The Spirit, when he
comes, shall judge the
world."
(<431608>John
16:8)
The Spirit did not appear except in the doctrine of
the Apostles; but he exercised by the Apostles his own functions. The Apostle
also seems to have this in view in
<580412>Hebrews
4:12, when he says, that the word of God is like a two — edged sword,
which penetrates into the inmost thoughts and hidden feelings, even to the
marrow and bones, so as to distinguish between thoughts and
feelings.
Then the Prophet, in the first place,
shews that it was nothing strange that he ascended above all human judgments,
for he was endued with the authority of the Holy Spirit. And he adds, in the
second place, that he was not influenced by carnal feelings, but by a pure zeal
for God, for he knew not
their wicked designs; and he says that he was
like a lamb and an
ox, or a calf. There is here no
conjunction, and hence some join the two words, "And I am like a lamb a year
old:" for the Hebrews, they say, call a lamb a year old
çbk,
cabesh, and then a ram; but this is, in my view, a forced meaning, and a
copulative or a disjunctive may be supposed to be understood. I am then
as a lamb or as a calf, which is
led to the slaughter (to be sacrificed or
kined) Here the Prophet intimates that he was not violent, as angry men are wont
to be, who are excited either by indignation or great grief. He then testifies
that he was moved by no such feeling, for he differed nothing from a lamb or a
calf that is led to the slaughter.
fC20
For the sake of amplifying, he adds,
I knew not that they devised
devices against me, that is, this did
not come to my mind. The Prophet, indeed, might have suspected or even have
known this; but as he disregarded himself, and even his own life, he testifies
here that he had acted with so much simplicity as not to regard what they
planned and contrived.
He then adds, Let
us spoil wood in his
bread. They think rightly, according to
my judgment, who consider that there is here a change of case; for it ought
rather to be, "Let us spoil with wood his bread:" for that exposition is too
unmeaning, "Let us spoil or destroy wood," as though they spoke of a
thing of no value: for what has this to do with the subject? On the contrary, if
we retain, as they say, the letter, the Prophet might think that wood would be
spoiled in bread, as it would become rotten: but wood in bread, except by
becoming rotten, would do no harm. But doubtless the Prophet speaks here
metaphorically, as David does in
<196922>Psalm
69:22, when he says,
"They have put gall in my
bread, and vinegar in my drink."
Jeremiah also, in
<250315>Lamentations
3:15, complains that his food was mingled with poison. Similitudes of this kind
often occur; for when the very food of man is corrupted, there is no more any
support for life. The meaning then is, that his enemies had acted cruelly
towards the Prophet, as they sought in every way to destroy him, even by
poison.
Some take wood for poison, but I know
not whether that can be done. They indeed imagine that a poisonous wood is what
is here meant; but this is too refined. I take the meaning to be simply this, as
though they had said, "Let us spoil with wood his food," that is, "Let us
give him wood instead of bread; and this, by its hardness, will hurt his teeth,
ulcerate his throat, and cannot be digested so as to become nourishment." To
spoil this bread with wood is to cause the wood to spoil the food either by its
hardness or by its putridity. In this sense there is nothing
ambiguous.
The ancients perverted this
passage in the most childish manner when they applied it to the body of Christ.
The Papists too, at this day, boast wonderfully of this allegory, though they
make the most absurd use of it; for they seek to prove by it that bread is
converted, or, as they say, transubstantiated into the body of Christ;
and they quote Origen and Irenaeus, and others like them: "Behold,
explained is that passage of Jeremiah, let us send wood for his bread, (such
is the meaning of the Vulgate) for the body of Christ has been
crucified;" and then they add, "For he said, 'Take and eat, this is my
body.'"We see how extremely absurd this is; and it must appear ridiculous even
to children. But so great is the dishonesty and wantonness of the Papists, that
they cast off all shame, and only boastfully pretend the authority of the
ancients; and whatever Origen may have foolishly and falsely said, they will
have it to be regarded as something oracular, provided their errors are thereby
confirmed. But if we grant that the Prophet was a type of Christ, what has this
to do with the similitude of his body, since he speaks here only of food? It is
as though he had said, that his aliment was corrupted, as it were, with poison,
and that he was so cruelly treated by his enemies, that they sought to destroy
him by the means of his food.
fC21
It then follows,
Let us cut him off from the land
of the living. This kind of speaking
often occurs: the land or region of the living means the state of the
present life. He at last adds,
That his name may not be in
remembrance any more. In short, the
Prophet meant in these words to set forth the extreme savageness with which his
enemies were inflamed; for they were not content with intrigues or with open
violence, but wished to destroy him by poison, and wholly to obliterate his
name. it follows —
Jeremiah
11:20
20. But, O Lord of hosts, that
judgest righteously, that triest the reins and the heart, let me see thy
vengeance on them; for unto thee have I revealed my cause. 20. Et, Jehova
exercituum, judicans justintam, (ant, judex justitiae) scrutans (vel,
inquirens) renes et cor, videam ultionem tuam de ipsis; quia tibi revelavi
causam meam, (litem meam, ad
verbum)
Here the Prophet, after
having found that the impiety of the people was so great that he was speaking to
the deaf, turns his address to God:
O Jehovah of
hosts, he says,
who art a great Judge, who
searchest the reins and the heart, may I see thy vengeance on
them. The Prophet seems here
inconsistent with himself;, for he had before declared that he was like a lamb
or a calf, as though he had offered, as they say, his life a wining sacrifice;
but here he seems like one made suddenly angry, and he prays for God's
vengeance. These things appear indeed to be very different; for if he had
offered himself a victim, why did he not wait calmly for the event; why is he
inflamed with so much displeasure? why does he thus imprecate on them the
vengeance of God? But these things will well agree together, if we distinguish
between private feeling and that pure and discreet zeal by which the meekness of
truth can never be disturbed. For though the Prophet disregarded his own life,
and was not moved by private wrongs, he was nevertheless not a log of wood; but
zeal for God did eat up his heart, according to what is said in common of all
the members of Christ,
"Zeal for thine house
hath eaten me, and the reproaches of those who upbraided thee have fallen on
me."
(<196909>Psalm
69:9;
<430217>John
2:17;
<451503>Romans
15:3)
The Prophet then had previously freed himself from
all suspicion by saying that he was prepared for the slaughter, as though he
were a lamb or a calf; but he now shews that he was, notwithstanding, not
destitute of zeal for God. Here then he gives vent to this new fervor when he
says, "O Jehovah, who searchest the reins and the heart, may I see thy vengeance
on them."
The Prophet, no doubt, was free from
every carnal feeling, and pronounced what we read through the influence of the
Spirit. Since then the Holy Spirit dictated this prayer to the holy man, he
might still have offered himself a voluntary sacrifice, while yet he justly
appealed to God's tribunal to take vengeance on the impiety of a reprobate
people; for he did not indiscriminately include them all, but imprecated God's
judgment on the abandoned and irreclaimable.
It
is indeed true, that we may regard the Prophet as predicting what he knew would
happen to his people: and some give this explanation; they consider it as a
prediction only and no prayer. But they are terrified without reason at the
appearance of inconsistency, as they think it inconsistent in the Prophet to
desire the perdition of his own people: for he might have wished it through the
influ ence of that zeal, as I have said, which the Holy Spirit had kindled in
his heart, and according to the words which the same Spirit had
dictated.
He calls God the
Judge of
righteousness; and he so called him,
that he might wipe away and dissipate the disguises in which the Jews exulted
when they sought to prove their own cause. By this then he intimates that they
gained no — thing by their evasions, for these would vanish like smoke
when they came before God's tribunal. He, in short, means that they could not
stand before the judgment of God. He then adds, that God
searches the reins and the
heart. He says this, not only that he
might testify his own integrity, as some suppose, but that he might rouse
hypocrites. For he intimates that they stood safe before men, as they concealed
their wickedness, but that when they came before God's tribunal another kind of
account must then be given; for God would prove and try them, as the word
ˆjb,
bechen, signifies: he would search
the ruins and the
heart, that is, their most inward
feelings; For the Scripture means by reins all the hidden feelings or
affections.
He says,
For to thee have I made known my
judgment. The Prophet, no doubt, appeals
here to God's tribunal, because he saw that he was destitute of every patronage
— he saw that all were against him. Few pious men indeed were left, as we
have elsewhere seen; but the Prophet speaks here of the mass of the people. As
then there was no one among the people who did not then openly oppose God, so
that there was no defender of equity and justice, he turns to God and says, "I
have made known my cause to thee;" as though he had said, "O Lord, thou knowest
what my cause is, and I do not act dissemblingly; for I serve thee faithfully
and sincerely, as thou knowest. Since it is so, may I see thy vengeance on
them."
fC22
Now, we are taught in this passage,
that even were the whole world united to suppress the light of truth, Prophets
and teachers ought not to despond, nor to rely on the judgment of men, for that
is a false and deceptive balance; but that they ought to persevere in the
discharge of their office, and to be satisfied with this alone — that they
render their office approved of God, and exercise it as in his presence.
We may also learn, that the ungodly and hypocrites in vain make shifts
and evasions, while they try to elude the authority of the Prophets; for they
will at length be led before God's tribunal. When therefore we find
teachers rightly and sincerely discharging their office, let us
know that we cannot possibly escape the judgment of God except we submit
to their teaching. And Prophets and pastors themselves ought to learn from this
passage, that though the whole world, as I have already said, were opposed to
them, they ought not yet to cease from their perseverance, nor be
changeable, but to consider it enough that God approves of their cause. It
afterwards follows —
Jeremiah
11:21-23
21. Therefore thus saith
the Lord of the men of Anathoth, that seek thy life, saying, Prophesy not in the
name of the Lord, that thou die not by our hand: 21. Propterea sic dicit
Jehova ad viros Anathoth, qui qumrunt anitaare tuam, dieendo, Ne prophetes in
horninc Jehow, et non morieris in manu nostra, (hoc est, ne moriaris manu
nostra)
22. Therefore thus saith
the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will punish them: the young men shall die by the
sword; their sons and their daughters shall die by famine: 22. Propterea
sic dicit Jehova exercituum, Ecce ego vlsitans (visitabo) super eos;
adolescentes eorum monentur gladio, filii eorum et filiae eorum morientur
fame:
23. And there shall be no
remnant of them: for I will bring evil upon the men of Anathoth, even the
year of their visitation. 23. Et residuum non erit ipsis, (hoc est,
nihil erit ipsis residuum) quia re hire faciam malum super homines Anathoth
anno visitationis ipsorum (alii vertunt, annum, sod male, meo
judicio)
The Prophet here
expressly denounces vengeance on his own people: for we have seen at the
beginning of this book that he belonged to the town of Anathoth. Now it appears
from this passage, that the holy man had not only to contend with the king and
his courtiers, and the priests, who were at Jerusalem; but that when he betook
himself to a corner to live quietly with his own people, he had even there no
friend, but that all persecuted him as an enemy. We hence see how miserable was
the condition of the Prophet; for he had no rest, even when he sought retirement
and fled to his own country. That he was not safe even there, is a proof to us
how hardly God exercised and tried him for the many years in which he performed
his prophetic office.
As the citizens of
Anathoth had grievously sinned, so he denounces on them an especial calamity. It
is indeed certain that the Prophet was not kindly received at Jerusalem; nay, he
met there, as we shall hereafter see, with enemies the most cruel: but when he
hoped for some rest and relaxation in his own country, he was even there
received as we find here. This is the reason why God commanded him to threaten
the citizens of Anathoth with destruction. I cannot finish the whole
today.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as thou
remindest us in thy word of our many vices and sins, we may learn to direct our
eyes and thoughts to thee, and never think that we have to do with a mortal
being, but that we may anticipate thy judgment: and may we learn so to examine
all our thoughts and try our feelings, that no hypocrisy may deceive us, and
that we may not sleep in our sins; but that being really and truly awakened, we
may humble ourselves before thee, and so seek thy pardon, that when we he down
in true repentance, thou mayest absolve us in thy mercy, through the virtue of
that sacrifice by which thine only — begotten Son has once for all
reconciled us to thee. — Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Eighth
CHAPTER
12
Jeremiah
12:1
1. Righteous art thou, O
Lord, when I plead with thee; yet let me talk with thee of thy
judgments: Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper? wherefore
are all they happy that deal very treacherously? 1. Justus es,
Jehova, si contendam teeurn (st litigem, vel, quando litigabo) tamen
judicia loquar teeurn (hoe est, disceptabojure teeurn:) Quousque via
impiorum prosperabitur (re/, feliciter babebit) quieti sunt omnes
transgredientes transgresstone?
The
minds of the faithful, we know, have often been greatly tried and even shaken,
on seeing all things happening successfully and prosperously to the despisers of
God. We find this complaint expressed at large in Psalm 73. The Prophet there
confesses that he had well — nigh fallen, as he had been treading in a
slippery place; he saw that God favored the wicked; at least, from the
appearance of things, he could form no other judgment, but that they were loved
and cherished by God. We know also that the ungodly become thus hardened,
according to what is related of Dionysius, who said that God favored the
sacrilegious; for he had sailed in safety after having plundered temples, and
committed robberies in many places; thus he laughed to scorn the forbearance of
God. And hence Solomon says, That when all things are in a state of confusion in
the world, men's minds are led to despise God, as they think that all things
happen on the earth by chance, and that God has no care for mankind.
(Ecclesiastes 9) But with regard to the faithful, as I have already said, when
they see the ungodly proceeding in all wickedness and evil deeds with impunity,
and claiming the world to themselves, while God is, as it were, conniving at
them, their minds cannot be otherwise than grievously distressed. And this is
the view which interpreters take of this passage; that is, that he was disturbed
with the prosperous condition of the wicked, and expostulated with God, as
Habakkuk seems to have done at the beginning of the first chapter; but he
appears to me to have something higher in
view.
We have said elsewhere, that when the
Prophets saw that they spent their labor in vain on the deaf and the
intractable, they turned their addresses to God as in despair. I hence doubt not
but that it was a sign of indignation when the Prophet addressed God, having as
it were given up men, inasmuch as he saw that he spoke to the deaf without any
benefit. Here then he rouses the minds of the people, that they might know at
length that he could not convince them that they were doomed to ruin by God. For
when Jeremiah spoke to them, all his threatenlugs were scorned and laughed at;
hence he now addresses God himself, as though he had said, that he would have
nothing more to do with them, as he had labored wholly in vain. This then seems
to have been the object of the Prophet.
But lest
the ungodly should have an occasion for calumniating, he intended so to regulate
his discourse as to give them no ground for cavining. Hence he makes this
preface, — that God
is, or would be
just, though he contended with
him. This order ought to be carefully
observed; for when we give way in the least to our passions, we are immediately
carried away, and we cannot restrain ourselves within proper limits and continue
in a right course. As soon then as those thoughts, which may draw us away frc,
in the fear of God, and lessen the reverence due to him, creep in, we ought to
fortify our minds and to set up mounds, lest the devil should draw us on farther
than we wish to go. For instance, when any one in the present day sees things in
disorder in the world, he begins to reason thus freely with himself, "What does
this mean? How is it that God suffers licentiousness to prevail so long? Why is
it thathe thus conceals himself?" As soon then as these thoughts creep in, if we
possess the true principle of religion, we shall try to restrain these
wanderings, and to bring ourselves to the right way; but this will be no easy
matter; for as soon as we pass over the boundaries, there is no restraint, no
limitation. Hence the Prophet wisely begins by saying,
Thou art just, though I contend
with thee. It is not only for the sake
of others he speaks thus, but also to restrain in time his own feelings and not
to allow himself more than what is right. We must still remember what I have
said, — that the Prophet here directs his words to God, in order that the
Jews might know that they were left as it were without hope, and were
unworthy that he should spend any more labor on
them.
He says,
And yet I will speak judgments
with thee; that is, I will dispute
according to the limits of what is right and just. Some indeed take judgments
for punishments, as though the Prophet wished the people to be punished; but of
this I do not approve, for it is a strained view. To speak judgments, means
nothing else than to discuss a point in law, to plead according to law, as it is
commonly said. By saying, "I will legally contend," he does not throw off
the restraint which he has before put on himself, but asks it as a matter of
indulgence to set before God what might seem just and right to all. 'David, or
the Prophet who was the author of that psalm which we have already quoted,
(Psalm 73) even when he expressed his own feelings and ingenuously confessed his
own infirmity, yet made a preface similar to what is found here. But he there
speaks as it were abruptly, "Yet thou art just;" he uses the same word
°a,
ak, as Jeremiah does; but here it is put in the last clause, and there at
the beginning of the sentence, "Yet good is God to Israel, even to those
who are upright in heart." The Prophet no doubt was agitated and distracted in
various ways, but he afterwards restrained himself. But it was otherwise with
Jeremiah; for he does not confess here that he was tried, as almost all the
faithful are wont to be; but as I have already said, he advisedly, and by the
guidance of the Holy Spirit, addressed his words to God; for he intended to
rouse the Jews, that they might understand that they were rejected, and rejected
as unworthy of having their salvation cared for any
longer.
By saying then,
Yet will I plead with
thee, he doubtless intended to touch the
Jews to the quick, as they were so extremely stupid. "Behold," he says, "I will
yet contend with God, whether he will forgive you?" We now see the real meaning
of the Prophet; for the Jews in vain brought forward their own prosperity as a
proof that God was propitious to them; for this was nothing else than to abuse
his forbearance. Jeremiah intended in short to shew, that though God might pass
by them for a time, yet the wicked ought not on this account to flatter
themselves, for his indulgence is no proof of his love; but, on the contrary, as
we shall see, a heavier vengeance is accumulated, when the ungodly increasingly
harden themselves while God is treating them with indulgence. This then is the
reason why the Prophet says, that he would plead with God; he had regard
more to men than to God. He yet does not set up the judgments of men against the
absolute power of God, as the sophists under the Papacy do, who ascribe such
absolute power to God as perverts all judgment and all order; this is nothing
less than sacrilege.
Now the Prophet does not
call God to an account, as though there was no rule by which he regulated his
works and governed the world. But by judgments he means, as I have said, what
God had declared in his law; for it is written,
"Cursed is every one who
continueth not,"
etc.,
(<052726>Deuteronomy
27:26;
<480310>Galatians
3:10)
Now then as the Jews were transgressors of the law,
nay, as they ceased not to provoke God to wrath by their vices, they ought
surely, according to the ordinary course of justice, to have been immediately
destroyed. Hence the Prophet says here,
I will plead with
thee; that is, "Hadst thou dealt
with this people as they deserved, they must have been often reduced to
nothing." At the same time he had no doubt, as we have said, respecting the
rectitude of the divine judgment; only he had regard to those men who flattered
themselves, and securely indulged themselves in their vices, because God diid
not immediately execute those punishments with which he threatens the
transgressors of his law.
fC23
Hence he says,
How long shall the way of the
wicked prosper? for secure are all they who by transgression
transgress; that is, who are not only
tainted with small vices, but who are extremely wicked. They then who openly
rejected all religion and all care for righteousness, how was it that they were
secure and that their way prospered? We now then more clearly understand what I
have stated, — that the Prophet turned his words to God, that he might
more effectually rouse the stupid, so that they might know that they were in a
manner summoned by this expostulation before the celestial tribunal. It now
follows, —
Jeremiah
12:2
2. Thou hast planted them; yea,
they have taken root: they grow; yea, they bring forth fruit: thou art
near in their mouth,and far from their reins. 2. Plantasti eos, etiam
radieem egerunt; prodierunt, etiam fecerunt frueturn (produxerunt fructum:)
prope es in ore ipsorum, et procul es a renibus ipsorum (hoc est, ab
intimo affectu, renes enim alibi dixinms accipi pro affectibus
arcanis)
When the happiness of
the wicked disturbs our minds, two false thoughts occur to us, — either
that this world is ruled by chance and not governed by God's providence,
or that God does not perform the office of a good and righteous judge when
he suffers light to be so blended with darkness. But the Prophet here takes it
as granted, that the world is governed by God's providence; he therefore does
not touch the false notion, which yet harasses pious minds, that fortune governs
the world. Well known are these words, "I am disposed to think that there are no
gods."
fC24 It was thought there were no gods who
ruled the world, because he died who deserved a longer life. And the wisest
heathens have thus spoken, "I see fortune, which yet no reason governs; I
see fortune, which prevails more than reason in these
matters."
fC25 But the Prophet, who was far removed
from these profane notions, held this truth,mthat the world is governed by God;
and he now asks, How it was that God exercised so long a forbearance? The
ungodly, the thoughtless, and inconsiderate might have said that this
forbearance was far too scanty. But the Prophet, as I have said, clearly
describes what the Jews deserved.
Then he says,
that they had been planted by God; for they could not have prospered had
not God blessed them. The metaphor of planting, as we have before seen, often
occurs, but in a different sense. When the celestial life is the subject, God is
said to have planted his own elect, because their salvation is sure. He is said
also to have planted his people in the land which he had given to them as an
heritage. Now, when he speaks of the reprobate, the Prophet says that they had
been planted by God, and for these reasons, because they flourished, because
they produced leaves, and because they brought forth some fruit. In short, as
Scripture, for various reasons, compares men to trees, so it employs the word
planting in a corresponding sense. The Prophet indeed says that the ungodly are
supported by God, and this is certain; for were not God to deal kindly with them
for a time, they could not but instantly perish. Hence their prosperity is a
proof of God's indulgence. But the Prophet expresses his wonder at this, not so
much through his own private feeling, as for the purpose of shewing to the Jews
that it was a strange thing that they were tolerated so long by God, as they had
a hundred times deserved to be wholly
destroyed.
Yea,
he says, they have taken
root. By this metaphor he means their
continued happiness. He says also, that they had
advanced
aloft; that is, were raised high and
increased.
fC26 He then adds, that they had
brought forth
fruit. The fruit of which he speaks was
nothing else than their offspring; as though he had said, that the ungodly were
not only prosperous to the end of life, but that they also propagated their
kind, so that they had children surviving them, so that their families became
celebrated. But the import of the whole is this, — that God not only
endured the ungodly for a time, but extended his indulgence to many ages, so
that their descendants continued in the same wealth, dignity, and power, with
their dead fathers.
He afterwards adds,
Thou indeed art nigh in their
mouth, but thou art far from their reins.
Jeremiah no doubt intended to anticipate them; for he knew that the
Jews would have objections in readiness, — "What art thou, who
summonest us here before God's tribunal, and who pleadest with God that he may
not too patiently bear with us? Are not we his servants? Do we not daily offer
sacrifices in the Temple? Are we not circumcised? Do we not bear in our bodies
the sign of our adoption? Do we not possess a kingdom and a priesthood? Now,
these are pledges of God's paternal love towards us, But thou wouldest have
thyself to be more just than God himself. Can God deny himself? He has bound his
faithfulness to us by the sign of circumcision, by the Temple, by the kingdom,
by the priesthood, and by the sacrifices; and when we do anything amiss, then
our sins are expiated by sacrifices and washings, and other
rites."
As then the Prophet knew that the Jews
were wont thus loquaciously and perversely to defend their own cause, he says,
"O, I see what they will say to me, even that which they are wont to say; for
the common burden of their song is, that they are the children of Abraham, that.
they sacrifice, and have other ways of pacifying God, and then that they possess
a priesthood and a kingdom. These things," he says, "are well known to me: but,
O Lord, thou knowest that they are mere words; thou knowest that they act
fallaciously, and that they do nothing but declare what is false when they
pretend these vain shifts and evasions; for thou knowest the heart,
(kardiognw>sthv;)
thou therefore understandest that there is nothing right or sincere in their
mouth; for their reins are far from thee, and thou also art far from
their reins." We hence also perceive with more certainty the truth of what I
have stated, — that the Prophet here pleads with God, in order that the
Jews might know that they could in no way be absolved when they came before
God's tribunal. It, follows
—
Jeremiah
12:3
3. But thou, O Lord, knowest
me: thou hast seen me, and tried mine heart toward thee: pull them out like
sheep for the slaughter, and prepare them for the day of slaughter. 3. Et
tu, Jehova, cognoscis me (cognovisti me), videbis me (vides me), et probasti cor
meum tecum (hoc est, probasti quale sit cor meum apud to, vel,
coram to:) extrahe eos tanquam oves ad mactationem, et praepara eos ad diem
occisionis.
The Prophet is not here
solicitous about himself, but, on the contrary, undertakes the defense of his
own office, as though he had said that, he faithfully discharged the office
committed to him by God. Though then the Jews, and even the citizens of
Anathoth, his own people, unjustly persecuted him, yet he was not excited by
private wrongs; and though he disregarded these entirely, he yet could not give
up the defense of his office. He then does not speak here of his own private
feelings, but only claims for himself faithfulness and sincerity before God in
performing his office as a teacher; as though he had said that he executed what
God had commanded him to do, and that therefore the Jews contended not with a
mortal being, but with God himself.
Hence he
says, But thou, Jehovah, knowest
me and seest me, and triest my heart towards
thee; that is, thou knowest how
sincerely I serve thee, and endeavor to fulfin my vocation, and thus to obey thy
command. He afterwards glories over them as a conqueror, and says,
Draw them forth as sheep for the
day of sacrificing, prepare them for
slaughter. Here no doubt the Prophet
intended not only to touch, but sharply to wound the Jews, in order that they
might know that they had been hitherto secure to no purpose, and to their own
ruin, because God had spared them. They who consider that the Prophet was
himself troubled, because he saw that God was propitious and kind to the
ungodly, think that, with reference to himself, he took comfort from this,
— that the judgment of God was nigh at hand; but I doubt not but that the
Prophet had regard to the Jews, as I have already reminded you. When, therefore,
he saw that they were torpid in their delusions, he intended to rouse their
sensibilities by saying, "I see how it is, O Lord; thou dost indeed
concede thyself; but what else is thy purpose but that they should be fattened
for the day of slaughter?"
He says, first,
Thou wilt draw them
out: others read, "Thou wilt lead
them forth," and quote a passage in
<072008>Judges
20:82, where
qtn
nutak, is taken in this sense. The word properly means to draw out with
force, as when a tree is pulled up, or when any one is drawn out against his
will; and this is the sense most suitable to the present passage.
Thou wilt
then
draw them
out; that is, thou wilt suddenly draw
them out to slaughter. He then intimates that there was no reason for the Jews
to be dormant in their prosperity, for God could in a moment act against them;
and as the pain of one in labor is sudden, so also, when the wicked say, Peace
and security, their ruin will come suddenly upon them.
(<520503>1
Thessalonians 5:3) This then is what the Prophet now means: but he goes on in
his way of teaching; for he does not address men as they were all deaf, but
speaks to God himself, that his doctrine might be more effectual:
Thou
then
wilt draw them
out, and
do thou prepare
them; for it is a prayer: do thou then prepare
them for the day of
slaughter.
fC27
The last expression ought especially
to be noticed. The Prophet indeed seems here in an excited feeling to imprecate
ruin on the people; but there is no doubt but that he was here discharging the
duty of his office, for he was the herald of God's vengeance. IIe therefore asks
God to execute what he had commanded him to denounce on the people. He had often
promulgated what God had resolved to do to them, but he had moved no one: he now
then asks God to fulfin what he had foretold the Jews — that they should
shortly perish, because they refused to
repent.
We may also learn from this passage,
— that when the ungodly accumulate wealth, they are in a manner fattened.
When oxen plough, and sheep are fed that they may bear wool and bring forth
young, they are not fed that they may grow fat, and a moderate quantity of food
will suffice them; but when any one intends to prepare sheep or oxen for the
slaughter, he fattens them. So then the feeding of them is nothing else than the
fattening of them; and the fattening of them is a preparation for their
slaughter. I have therefore said that a very useful doctrine is included in this
form of speaking; for when we see that plenty of wealth and power abound with
the ungodly and the despisers of God, we see that they are in a manner thus
fined with good things, that they may grow fat: — it is fattening or
cramming. Let us then not bear it in that they are thus covered with their own
fatness, for they are prepared for the day of slaughter. It follows
—
Jeremiah
12:4
4. How long shall the land
mourn, and the herbs of every field wither, for the wickedness of them that
dwell therein? the beasts are consumed, and the birds; because they said, He
shall not see our last end. 4. Quousque lugebit terra.et herba omnis agri
arescet prae malitia habitantium in ea? defecit bestiae (hoc est,
consumptae sunt besiae) et avis (hoe est, aves, est enallage
numeri tam in verbo quam in nomine;) quia dixerunt, Non videbit novissimum
nostrum (vel, finem
nostrum)
Jeremiah confirms the
former sentence and more strongly reproves the Jews, who still continued
obstinately to despise what he had said: "What do you mean, he says? for God's
judgment appears as to brute beasts and birds; and what have birds and sheep and
oxen deserved? Ye know that there is no fault in miserable animals, and yet the
curse of God is through them set before you; ye see that God is offended with
brute animals, but the fault is doubtless in you. And will God spare you, when
he has already begun, and long ago begun to inflict punishment on innocent
animals? how can he hear with you to the end, who are full of so many and the
most atrocious sins?" This then is a confirmation of his former
doctrine.
And hence we also learn that he did
not speak for his own sake, nor express his own private feelings, but that he
defended the doctrine which he had announced, that the Jews might know that God
was angry with them, and that they were not to expect that he would always
conceal himself, though he for a time connived at
them.
How
long, he says,
shall the land mourn?
or, How long should the land mourn? for thus it
ought to be rendered; and should
every herb become dry? "What!" he says, "is not
God's judgment visible in herbs and flocks and beasts and birds? Since it is so,
and the whole fault is in you, shall ye be spared? Will God pour forth his whole
wrath on herbs, on sheep, and on cattle? and shall you be at the same time
exempted from his judgment?"
And more clearly
still does he express his meaning, when he says,
Because they have said, He shall
not see our end. Here the Prophet
briefly shews that the wrath of God was seen in herbs as well as in brute
animals, because he was despised by the people. Since then evil proceeded from
them, should it not return on their own heads? It could not surely be otherwise.
But he speaks expressly of the end; for the Jews were so stupified by their
prosperity, that they thought that God was no longer adverse to them: "Ha!
what have we to do with God? we are already beyond the reach of danger." As
then they thus perversely rejected God, he upbraids them with the thought, that
they were to give no account to God. It is not indeed probable that they openly,
or with a full mouth, as they say, vomited forth such a blasphemy; but we know
that Scripture often speaks in this manner, "God shall not see;" "God will not
look on Jacob." Though the ungodly did not speak so insolently, yet they
no doubt thought thati they could set up many hinderances to prevent God's hand
from reaching them. Hence Jeremiah, according to the usual manner of Scripture,
justly lays this to their charge, — that they thought that they were now
as it were unknown to God and beyond the reach of his care, so that he would not
see their end; in other words, that they had no concern with God, because they
were on all sides so well fortified, that the hand of God could not reach
them. fC28
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that though the
same hardness is inbred in us as in thine ancient people, we may not become
rooted in it; but do thou rouse us by thy Spirit, that we may suffer ourselves
to be gently governed by thyi word, and be so touched by thy threatenings, that
we may not defer the time whenever thou an — nouncest to us thy judgment,
but strive to be immediately reconciled to thee: and as there is no other way of
being reconciled except through thine only — begotten Son, may we in true
faith embrace the favor which thou offerest to us in thy gospel, and also devote
ourselves wholly to thee, being truly penitent of our sins; and as we ought to
make progress to the end of life, may we strive more and more to put off all the
lusts of our flesh, until we shall at length be made partakers of that glory
which thine only — begotten Son has prepared for us. —
Amen.
Lecture
Forty-Ninth
Jeremiah
12:5
5. If thou hast run with the
foot — men, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with
horses? and if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst,
they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of
Jordan? 5. Quia (vel, si) eumpeditibus (significat proprie
pedes, sed translative significat etiam pedites; si ergo cum
peditibus) cucurristi et fatigarunt te, quomodo miscebis te equitibus? et in
terra pacis tu confisus es, quid facies (vel, quomodo facies, vel
faceres) in altitudine
Jordanis?
Many think that God here
checks the boldness of Jeremiah, as though he had exceeded the limits of
moderation when he contended with God, as we have seen, because he patiently
endured the reprobate and did not immediately punish them. Hence they
elicit this meaning from rite words, "Thou hast hitherto been contending with
mortals, and hast confessed that thou didst maintain an unequal contest; dost
thou dare now to assail me, who am far greater than the whole world? Footmen
have wearied thee, who walk on earth; but thou engagest now with horsemen, that
is, with me."
But I have already shewn that the
Prophet did not undertake this cause presumptuously, nor was he carried away by
blind zeal when he disputed with God, but that he thus spoke through a divine
fervor: he was indeed influenced by God, in order that he might by this mode of
speaking more fully rouse an obstinate people. There was therefore no need to
check hint; for his object was no other than to shew by a lively representation,
that God would be the Judge of the Jews, who had despised his teaching
and esteemed it as nothing.
Some think that a
comparison is made between the citizens of Anathoth and the citizens of
Jerusalem: they hence suppose that Jeremiah is encouraged, lest he should
succumb under the temptations which awaited him; as though it was said, "Thy
citizens or thy people are like footmen; thou seest now how much they have
wearied thee, for thou canst not bear their insolence: what then will become of
thee, when thou comest to Jerusalem? for as there is more power there, so there
is more arrogance; thou wilt have to contend with the king and his court, with
the priests and with the people, who are blinded by their own splendor: horsemen
will be there, and thou wilt have all equestrian contest. Thou mayest hence see
how thou art to prepare thyself; for these things are only the beginnings, and
yet thou complainest of them."
But when I
maturely weigh all things, I come to another opinion, which both Jerome snd
Jonathan
fC29 have suggested, and yet obscurely, and
so confusedly that the meaning cannot be correctly understood, and especially
for this reason, because they did not state the exposition which we have
hitherto given; hence the meaning of what they have said does not seem suitable.
But the Prophet, I doubt not, here reproves the people and condemns their
presumption, because they thought themselves furnished with so many defences
that they despised the judgment of God. I regard then this verse as spoken in
the person of God, for hitherto Jeremiah has been the accuser, and arraigned the
whole people as guilty before God, and was also the herald of his judgment. Now
that what he says might have more weight, God himself comes forth and says,
Thou hast hitherto run with
footmen, and thou hast been wearied, how
will it be when thou comest to an equestrian contest? he intimates by these
words that a much greater outrage was at hand than what the Jews had already
experienced. Their country had been oppressed, their city had been exposed to
extreme peril, there had been as it were a pedestrian conflict; but God now
intimates that a heavier storm was nigh at hand, for horsemen would assail them,
because the Chaldeans and the Assyrians were to come with much greater violence
to lay waste the whole country and to destroy the city
itself.
This then is not addressed to the
Prophet, but to the people; as though it was said, that the Jews had but a
slight contest with the Assyrians, and yet were conquered and oppressed by many
calamities; but that they would have now to fight more seriously, as a greater
violence was impending over them:
how
then, he says,
canst thou contend with horsemen?
fC30
He then adds,
In the land of peace thou
trustest, and how wilt thou do in the rising of Jordan?
The land of peace is commonly taken for the
town of Anathoth, where the Prophet ought to have enjoyed a quiet life, as he
lived there among his relations and friends. The rising of Jordan is also taken
as signifying violent waves; but this has nothing to do with the subject. Were I
to approve of this view, I would rather take the rising of Jordan as meaning its
fountain, for we know that Jordan rose from Mount Lebanon, north of Jerusalem:
so then would I interpret the words, and the explanation would be plausible. But
as I feel assured that the words are not addressed to the Prophet, but to the
people, I doubt not but that the
land of peace
is the land open to plunder, that is, not
protected. As that is called the land of war, which is surrounded by alefences,
and fortified by towers, moats, and ramparts; so that is called the land of
peace, which is not capable of repelling enemies. The Prophet derided the Jews,
because they swelled with so much arrogance, though they possessed no
fortresses: "Ye are," he says, "in the land of peace, having no means to carry
on war, and possessing no forces to resist your enemies: as then ye swell with
so much pride in your penury and want, what would become of you, were you in the
rising of Jordan? that is, were your cities on the banks of Jordan, where it
widely spreads, so as to prevent any access?" Rising here means height or
largeness: for
ˆwag
gaun, signifies pride, and metaphorically it means the highest or chief
glory. "What wouldest thou do," he says, "in the largeness
of Jordan? that is, were that river a defense to you against enemies? for there
is nothing that can hinder your enemies from coming to your gates, from breaking
down your walls by warlike instruments; and ye glory: how great is your madness,
for ye do not consider how weak you are?" We hence see that in the whole of this
verse the foolish boastings of the people are beaten down; for they were proud
without a cause, as they were destitute of all defences and auxiliaries.
This then is what I consider to be the real
meaning.
fC31 It afterwards follows
—
Jeremiah
12:6
6. For even thy brethren, and
the house of thy father, even they have dealt treacherously with thee; yea, they
have called a multitude after thee: believe them not, though they speak fair
words unto thee. 6. Certe etiam fratres tui et domus patris tui, etiam
ipsi perfide agunt in te, etiam ipsi clamant post te plena voce (vel,
turmatim,
alm
enim varie exponitur;) ne confides ipsis, etiam si loquantur ad te
(hoc est, tecum) bona (id est, amice tecum
loquantur.)
Here God addresses his
Prophet, in order to confirm the whole of what we have observed. Jeremiah's
object was, as we have said, to set forth the judgment of God: he therefore
undertook the part of art accuser, and shewed how intolerable was the impiety of
the whole people. He afterwards shewed that he was a conqueror in the cause. And
now God himself speaks: he first indeed reproves the people and condemns their
insane presumption; and then he addresses the Prophet himself, as though he had
said, "Thou hast faithfully pleaded my cause, and as thine own people are all
perfidious, there is no reason for thee to doubt but that I will be thy
defender."
The Prophet no doubt was commanded to
preach and to write in God's name; and yet he had regard to the people, who
would have hardened themselves against his preaching, had he not more fully set
forth the dreadful judgment of God. Hence he says,
Surely even thy brethren and the
house of thy father, etc.: it is an
amplification, when he says, that not only the citizens of Jerusalem and the
whole people had conspired against the Prophet, but also his own relations and
friends; Even thy
brethren, he says,
and the house of thy father, even
these, etc. We see how emphatically God
speaks; and there is an imp~ied comparison between the citizens of Anathoth and
the rest of the Jews, for they dealt not with a brother and one of themselves
with any more courtesy than those not related to him. He repeats for the third
time, Even these have cried after
thee; that is, "They have so
inimically persecuted thee, that even when thou hast yielded to their fury they
were not pacified." For to cry after one is all evidence of settled hatred; for
when an enemy stands his ground and offers resistance, it is no wonder that we
assail him; but when he turns his back and allows that he is conquered, and
declines fighting, it seems that we are burning with a furious hatred, when we
follow him and draw him to figlit against his will, even when he of his own
accord avoids a contest. It was to set forth this blind fury that God said that
they cried after
Jeremiah.
fC32
He adds the word
alm,
mela, which some render "with a full voice;" others, "in a troop,"
or, "in a mass." Either sense may be admitted; I will not therefore dwell on the
point; for it makes but little difference whether we say that they
followed the Prophet with loud clamor, or that they in a troop conspired against
him.
He afterwards subjoins,
Even though they speak to thee
good things, that is, though they
pretend to be friends and profess peace,
yet trust them
not. God intimates by these words, that
though the citizens of Anathoth did not openly rage against Jeremiah, they were
yet full of perfidy: in short, he means that they were either wolves or foxes,
for they fought against the Prophet, now by fraud, then openly. We hence see
that God here condemns the people, and shews his approbation of what had been
previously said by Jeremiah. He afterwards subjoins
—
Jeremiah
12:7
7. I have forsaken mine house,
I have left mine heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the
hand of her enemies. 7. Reliqui domurn meam, deserui haereditatem meam,
posui dilectionem (aut, desiderium) animae meae in manum inimicorum
ejus.
He confirms what I have
already stated; he testifies that the people were either openly furious or
acting perfidiously and deceitfully; nor has it been the object hitherto merely
to say that wrong had been done to the Prophet, but regard has been had to what
he taught.
He now adds,
Forsaken have I my house and left
my heritage. God here declares that it
was all over with the people. They were inebriated with vain confidence, relying
on the covenant which God had made. with their fathers, and thought that God was
bound to them. Thus they wished to treat God with contempt according ,o their
own humor, and at the same time to allow themselves every kind of
licentiousness. The Prophet makes here many concessions, as though he had said,
"Ye are the house of God; ye are his heritage, ye are his beloved, ye are
his portion and his richest portion; but all this will not prevent him to become
your Judge, and at length to treat you with rigorous justice, and to vindicate
himself." We now perceive the meaning of the Prophet. But as I have before said,
the words have more weight having been spoken by God, than if Jeremiah himself
had said them. God then, as though sitting for judgment, declares thus to the
Jews, Forsaken have I my
house. The Temple was indeed commended
in high terms; but the whole country also was on account of the Temple regarded
as the habitation of God; for Judah was overshadowed by the Temple, and was
secure and safe under its shadow. This word then is to be extended to the whole
land and people, when God says, "Forsaken have I nay house;" that is, "Though I
have hitherto chosen for myself an habitation among the Jews, yet I now
leave them." He then adds, Left
have I my heritage. (The verbs
bz[
oseb, and
çfn
nuthesh, have nearly the same meaning; the one is to forsake, and the
other is to leave) This distinction was a great honor to the Jews; and hence,
how much soever they kindled God's wrath against themselves, they yet, thought
that they were safe as it were by privilege, inasmuch as they were the heritage
of God. The Prophet. concedes to them this distinction, but shews how vain it
was, for God had departed from them.
He then
says, Given have I the desire
or the love
of my
soul,
fC33etc. The word
twdydy,
ididut, may be rendered love; but in Latin we may render it darling,
(delitias:) the darling
then
of my soul have I put in the land
of her enemies; for the pronoun is in
the feminine gender. We hence see what is the subject here; for God intended to
deprive the Jews of their vain confidence, and thus to humble and subdue them,
so that they might know that no empty and vain titles would be of any help to
them. These titles or distinctions he indeed concedes to them, but not without
some degree of irony; for he at the same time shews that all this in which they
gloried would avail them nothing when God executed on them his vengeance. But
further, this passage contains an implied reproof to the Jews for their
ingratitude, inasmuch as they were not retained in their obedience to God by
benefits so remarkable; for how great was the honor of being called the heritage
and the house of God, and even the beloved of his soul? They had deserved no
such honor. As then God had manifested towards them such incomparable love, as
he had rendered himself more than a father to them, was it not a wickedness in
every way inexcusable, not to respond to so great a love, and that gratuitous,
and also to so great a liberality? for what more could God have done than to
call thenl the darling of his soul?
We hence see
that the sin of the people is greatly amplified by these distinctions, on
account of which they yet fostered their pride; as though he had said, "These
words indeed are ready on your tongues, — that ye are God's heritage,
and sanctuary, and his love; but ye are for this very reason the more
abominable, because ye respond not to God's love and bountiful dealings: He has
favored you with incredible love, he has raised you to very great honor, and yet
ye despise him and perversely resist his teaching, nor can ye bear him to
govern you." We now then see what instruction may be gathered from these
words. It follows —
Jeremiah
12:8
8. Mine heritage is unto me as
a lion in the forest; it crieth out against me: therefore have I hated
it. 8. Fuit mihi haereditas mea quasi leo in sylva; edidit contra me
vocem suam; propterea odio ipsam
habui.
God now shews the reason why
he resolved to cast away the people; for it might appear at the first view very
inconsistent, that God's covenant, which he had made with Abraham and his seed,
should become void. Hence he shews here that he was not too rigid in heavily
punishing the Jews, and that he could not be accused of levity or inconstancy in
rejecting or repudiating
them.
Mine
heritage, he says,
has become like a lion in the
forest; that is, they have not only
acted insolently towards me, but they have even dared furiously to attack me,
like a lion who roars against men in the forest. God then here complains of
their contempt, and then he declares how furious was their impiety: for the
Jews, as though seized by the rage of a wild beast, dared to make a
violent attack on him. And the words, as they are connected, render the sin the
more atrocious, My
heritage, he says,
has become to me as a lion in the
forest: one's heritage and patrimony, we
know, is his delight; and then, they who possess small tenements live much more
quietly than those who occupy large ones. God now shews that he was in his own
heritage as though he was in a vast and wild forest, and also, that the fields
which ought to have been his delight, and also his vineyards and meadows, were
become places of the greatest horror, as though a lion were roaring and raging
against unhappy men.
He says further, that it
had sent forth its
voice. By these words he accuses the
people of extreme wantonness; and such is to be found in the world at this day;
for how audaciously do the Papists vomit forth their blasphemies against God?
The unprincipled and the dregs of society hesitate not with a full mouth to be
insolent towards God; and courtiers also and epicures, and those who admire
themselves for their splendor and wealth, with what haughtiness do they rise up
against; him; and how disdainfully do they reject every truth that is set before
them! We therefore in this miserable age experience the very same thing which
the Prophet deplores in the men of his own time, — that they raised their
voices against God himself.
He therefore comes
to this conclusion, — that he hated his own heritage. "Since then,"
he says, "the Jews are become to me as lions in a forest, since they have
rendered themselves a horror instead of a delight to me, what am I to do with
them? Can I treat them as my patrimony and heritage? But they have put me to
flight by their treachery, yea, by their diabolical fury. It is therefore
nothing strange that I hate them, though they have been my heritage." Thus the
Prophet shews, that it availed the Jews nothing that they had been of old
adopted, since they had repudiated themselves and had become alienated from God
their Father.
Let us also hence learn, that
whatever honor hypocrites at this day possess in the Church, they yet boast in
vain; for though they may for a time be counted as the heritage of God, they are
at the same time hated by God, inasmuch as they are within full of wickedness
and of perverseness towards him; and then, when urged and pressed, they hesitate
not to vomit forth their insolence. It follows:
—
Jeremiah
12:9
9. Mine heritage is unto me
as a speckled bird; the birds round about are against her: come
ye, assemble all the beasts of the field, come to devour. 9. An avis
picta (vel, tineta, aut, colorata) hrereditas mea mihi? an avis in
circuitu super earn? Venite, colligite vos (alii transitive acdipiunt,
congregate omnes bestias, sed subaudiendum est, congregate vos) omnes
bestiae agri (hoc est, onmes bestiae agrestes) venite ad devorandum
ipsam.
The beginning of this verse
is variously explained, Some think that a kind of bird is here meant, which has
various colors, one variegated, which excites all other birds against itself;
but this is without meaning. Others are of the opinion, and the greater part
too, that birds tinged with blood were against his heritage. They hence thus
explain the words, "Is a bird, tinged," that is; with blood, "my
heritage," that is, about my heritage; "is there a bird around it?
They consider both clauses to be of the same meaning; and hence they think
that the same thing is repeated in different words, that birds were flying
against the Jews, like those which are drawn by the smell of carcases, and which
come in great numbers, that each may have a part; and then, wild beasts follow
them. But I approve of neither of these explanations; nor indeed have they even
the appearance of being correct.
I therefore
think that the people are now compared to foreign birds, as they were before to
lions; as though he had said, — "I had chosen this people for myself, that
they might be my friends, as birds which are wont to be gathered into their own
cages, as sheep into their own folds, and as oxen, and other animals which are
tamed, keep within their own enclosures. So when I gathered this people, I
thought that they would be to me like domesticated sheep; but now they are like
speckled birds; that is, like wild birds, or birds of the wood." For I have no
doubt but that by a speckled or colored bird is to be understood a strange bird,
which by its novel appearance excites the attention of men.
Is
then
a variegated
bird, or a bird of the wood,
become mine heritage?
Questions, we know, were often used by the
Hebrews; and the Prophet here simply affirms the fact; and as God had said
before, that his heritage was become like a lion in the forest, so he adds now,
that his heritage was like a speckled bird. A question has much more power and
force than a simple declaration; for God assumes here the character of one in
astonishment, — "What does this mean, that my heritage should become to me
like some bird from the wood, or a foreign bird?" He then adds,
All birds
then
shall be around and all beasts of
the
field.
fC34
We now see how fitly the words of the
Prophet run; God had complained that his heritage was like a lion in the forest,
and also like a wild and foreign bird; and now he says,
Then all birds
wiIl fly to the prey and
all the beasts of the
field; as though he had said, —
"Since they have dared to act thus wantonly, and have dared to assail my
servants like wild beasts, and have also become wild birds which cannot be
tamed, I will shew what they will gain by their ferocity; for I will now send
for all the birds of the air, and the wild beasts of the wood:, that they may
fly together quickly, and that they may come together to the prey." That we must
thus understand the Prophet's meaning, we learn from the very words; for God not
only says, "A speckled bird has mine heritage become," but he adds, to
me, as he had before said, that his heritage had become to him as a lion, so
he says now, Is not mine heritage
become to me? etc. This pronoun then
ought to be carefully noticed; for we hence learn, as I have said already, that
the intractable disposition of the people is here condemned, for they could by
no means be tamed.
But the latter clause ought
also to be especially observed; for it imports as much as though God had said,
"As then your wickedness is such that ye are to me lions and wild birds, take
your course; but I will yet check this your barbarous and untameable
ferocity; for I have under my command all the birds of the air and all the wild
beasts of the field; let them then come together to this one bird, and to this
one beast. Ye are but one bird; ye are indeed terrible at the first view, for ye
are worse than all the hawks; but ye are only one bird, and around you shall
come all birds, which shall make war on you. Ye are as one lion in
a forest, or one boar, or one wolf; but all the savage beasts of the wood shall
come together against you, and shall come together to devour
you."
This place deserves special notice; for we
hence learn how foolishly men deceive themselves when they oppose God and
perversely shake off his yoke, and suffer not, themselves to be corrected by his
word; they are lions, they are savage birds; but the Lord can easily destroy
them, for all birds and all wild beasts are ready to obey him; and hence it
follows: —
Jeremiah
12:10
10. Many pastors have
destroyed my vineyard, they have trodden my portion under foot, they have made
my pleasant portion a desolate wilderness. 10. Pastores nmlti perdiderunt
vitem mean.a, calcarunt (aut, vastarunt, utrunque enim significat
wssb,
sed hic verbum quadratum, perdiderunt ergo) portionem mearn, dederunt
portionem desiderii mei in desertum
vastitatis.
He explains by another
comparison what we have just observed; he calls those pastors or shepherds whom
he had before compared to wild beasts; for by saying, "Come ye, all the
wild beasts of the wood," he doubtless meant the same as those of whom he
now speaks; and yet he calls them pastors. But he touched the Jews to the quick,
for they could not bear him to discharge the office of a pastor towards them.
God ought to have been the pastor of his chosen people; but they were wild
beasts. "Forsaken them have I," he says, "for they were wholly unworthy.
What now then? Other pastors shall come, but those of a very different
character, being fiercer and more cruel than wolves or any savage wild beasts."
Though then the Prophet blends various comparisons, we yet see that he handles
the same subject; we also see why he thus changes his expressions, for there is
a meaning in every word he uses. It is indeed certain that those also are called
pastors who would come as leaders or chiefs from Assyria and Chaldea; but there
is no doubt here an implied antithesis, such as I have referred to, as though he
had said, "I have hitherto been a shepherd to you, and was wining to continue to
be so perpetually; but as ye can no longer bear me, other shepherds shall come,
who will treat you according to their own will and
disposition."
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as thou hast
not only been pleased to offer thyself to be our Shepherd, but hast also set
over us thine only — begotten Son, that he might gather us into his own
fold, and as he sweetly invites us daily by his voice to continue collected
under his power and government, — O grant that we may suffer ourselves to
be governed by him, and never be like wild and untameable beasts, but so obey
his voice, that wherever he may call us we may be ready to follow, and thus
proceed through the whole course of our life, until we shall at length reach the
goal which is set before us, and be thence led to the fruition of that eternal
inheritance and glory which thine only — begotten Son has obtained for us
by his own blood. — Amen.
Lecture
Fiftieth
We began yesterday to explain what the Prophet
declared that the Jews would be laid waste by shepherds; and we said, that there
is implied in this expression what is ironical; for they caught to have allowed
themselves to be governed by God, who was wining to discharge towards them the
office of a shepherd; but as they had refused to receive such a favor, they had
deserved to be given over by God to the Assyrians and Chaldeans, who are also
called shepherds. As, however, there is mention made of vineyard, the Prophet
alludes to the shepherds of sheep or cattle: for when any one brings his herd or
his flock to a vineyard it is no small evil. Hence also this allusion is not
unsuitable. However this may be, the Prophet intimates, that as they would not
bear the yoke of God, such shepherds would come as they
deserved.
He again repeats what we have before
observed, that this people had not only been God's vineyard,
µrk
carem, but also his portion or his heritage, and even a portion of
desire: for God designed that it. should be often testified, that no bounty
towards the Jews had been omitted by him, in order that their ingratitude might
appear less excusable. As then God had manifested so much love towards them as
to call them the desire of his soul and a desirable heritage, what wickedness it
was not to acknowledge such an incomparable kindness? It now follows
—
Jeremiah
12:11
11. They have made it
desolate, and being desolate it mourneth unto me; the whole land is made
desolate, because no man layeth it to heart. 11. Posuit
vastitatem, luxit super me (vel, ad me) vastata ( vel, vastatio,
quidam adjective accipiunt, quidam volunt esse nomen substantivum, sed
proprie
hmmç
secundum grammaticam est vastatio, sed appositive loco participii capitur,
quemadmodum continuo post subjicit,) vastata est omnis terra; quia (vel,
tametsi) nemo posuit super cor (hoc est, nemo animum adjecit,
quemadmodum alibi
vidimus.)
There is a change of
number in the verb
µç
shem; but there is no obscurity: for the Prophet means, that the Jews
would be exposed to the outrage of all, so that every one would plunder and lay
waste the land. He does not then speak only of all their enemies or of the whole
army; but he also declares that every one would be their master, so as to vex,
scatter, devour, and wholly to destroy them at his pleasure: in short, he sets
forth the atrocity of their punishment, — that the whole land would not
only be spoiled by the united army, but also by every individual in
it.
fC35
He then adds that the
land was in mourning
before him. The Prophet seems to me to touch
here the torpor of his own nation, because there was no one who had any regard
for God; nay, they laughed at the judgments which were nigh at hand, and of
which he had often spoken. Hence God says, that they would at length come to him
when calamities oppressed them and caused them to mourn. "As then in
peaceable times," he says, "they are unwining to come to me, but are so
refractory and untameable, that I can effect nothing by so many warnings, they
shall come," he says, "but in another state of mind, even in extreme
mourning ."
He afterwards adds,
No one lays on the
heart. What this means we have elsewhere
explained. But the particle
yk,
ki, which is properly a causative, may be here rendered as an
adversative. If we take it in its first and most proper sense, then a reason is
here given why the Jews would be brought to a most grievous mourning, even
because they had despised all the prophets, and wholly disregarded as a fable
what they had so often heard from God's mouth: and this is the view taken by
most interpreters. But it may be also taken as an adversative, as in many other
places, — "Though no one lays on the heart;" and thus it will be a
complaint as to their perverse stupor, inasmuch as, when smitten by God's hand,
they did not perceive that they were punished for their sins, not that they were
wholly insensible as to their evils. But what avails it to cry and to howl, as
God's Spirit speaks elsewhere, except, the hand of the smiter be perceived? The
Jews then ought, had a spark of wisdom been in them, to have considered their
sins, to have prayed for forgiveness, and to have repented, and also to have
embraced the favor promised to them. But when they perversely added sins to
sins, God justly expostulated with them, because they did not attend to the
signs of his wrath, by which they ought not only to have been taught, but also
subdued. It follows —
Jeremiah
12:12
12. The spoilers are come upon
all high places through the wilderness: for the sword of the Lord shall devour
from the one end of the land even to the other end of the land: no
flesh shall have peace. 12. Super omnes oras (vel, quomodo alii
vertunt, super omnia loca excelsa,
µypç,
uno verbo dicere licebit, prominentias; accipitur etiam pro rupibus;
sed loquitur de finibus extremis; ergo super fines extremos) in desertum
venerunt perditores; quid gladius Jehovae voravit a fine terrae usque ad finem
terrae; non est pax universae
carni.
Jeremiah here proceeds
farther — that no corner of the land would be exempt from the attacks of
enemies. Desert is not put here for solitude not inhabited, but for high places;
and as such places fbr the most part are fit for pastures, there is no doubt but
that he means here secluded places. It is, however, sufficient for our present
purpose to consider, that the desert; here is put in opposition to the level
parts of the country. When, therefore, the enemies had rambled through the
plains, the Prophet says, that no recesses, however hidden, would be safe; for
there also the violence of the enemies would penetrate. And this is what he
states more clearly at the end of the verse when he says that there would be no
peace to any flesh: for he intimates, no doubt, that all, from the least to the
greatest, would be rendered miserablei as God's vengeance would reach every one
without exception; and he says this, because those who sought hiding —
places might have hoped to escape, thinking that the enemy would be satisfied
with a limited victory; but the Prophet declares, that God's wrath would so burn
as to consume all, and to leave no part of the land without involving in ruin
the rich and the poor, the country people and the
citizens.
After having then threatened the
plains, which were more open and accessible, he now adds, that neither the
mountains nor the hins would escape the outrage of their enemies; and at the
same time he reminds them that God would be the author of all their calamities;
for had he only spoken of the Chaldeans, the Jews would not have thought that
they were given up to punishment by God on account of their sins: it would have
therefore been without any good effect had they thought that they had a contest
only with the Chaldeans. Hence he calls their attention to God's judgment, and
shews, that though ambition, avarice, and cruelty instigated and influenced
their enemies, they were yet conducted by a divine power, because the Jews had
for a long time provoked against themselves the vengeance of God. He, in short,
intimates that the Chaldeans would fight for God and do his work, as he would be
the chief commander in the war; and this he intimates lest the Jews should think
that such great calamities happened to them by chance: hence he says,
The sword of Jehovah hath
devoured, etc. He indeed speaks
of future things; but he uses the past tense, which is commonly done by the
prophets. fC36
It now follows
—
Jeremiah
12:13
13. They have sown wheat, but
shall reap thorns: they have put themselves to pain, but shall not
profit; and they shall be ashamed of your revenues, because of the fierce anger
of the Lord. 13. Seminarunt triticum et spinas messuerunt; haereditatem
adepti sunt (vel, fatigati sunt) nec profecerunt; et confusi sunt a
proventibus vestris, a furore (vel, excandescentia, potius) irae
Jehovae.
Most interpreters
understand this of the prophets, that they had been disappointed, after having
faithfully cultivated the field of God and sown good seed, that thorns only had
sprung up, and briars only had grown: but this is a strained exposition. The
Prophet, I doubt not, sets forth the curse of God, which the people were soon to
experience. I indeed readily admit, that when he speaks of sowing and reaping,
the expression is metaphorical; but I have no doubt but that the Jews are said
to sow in seeking aids here and there, in strengthening themselves by
confederacies, and in devising means to repel
dangers.
Hence he says, by way of concession,
that they had sown
wheat; for they had recourse to false
counsels: but he speaks according to what they themselves thought; for they
imagined that they were safe when they found that the Egyptians were ready to
help them; and when they procured assistance from various quarters, they
considered that they were acting wisely, and. thus they flattered themselves
with a prosperous issue. The Prophet now laughs to scorn this vain confidence:
but yet in words he allows that they were going on successfully: as a
husbandman, while sowing, expects that he will have a good harvest, so also the
Jews thought that they would have good fruit after having thus sown. But the
Prophet says that they would be disappointed; for instead of wheat briars and
thorns would grow, so that the issue would not answer their expectations. Thus
the words of the Prophet would well harmonize: but to explain the passage of the
prophets would by no means be suitable, as it will hereafter appear more
clearly.
He then says that they had
sown wheat
(he uses the plural number)
and reaped
thorns. He intimates that they hoped for
a good harvest, for they sowed wheat, as they thought; that is, they wisely, or
rather astutely, provided for themselves, as they left undone nothing that was
necessary for their safety; but they reaped, or shall reap thorns;
for he speaks of what was future. He means that God would frustrate their
expectation; for their sowing, from which they promised themselves so much,
would prove fruitless.
He then adds, that they
had obtained an
inheritance, or had endured grief,
but were not
enriched. Some render the first clause a
little more harshly, that "they were riJeremiah" But I readily excuse its
harshness, if it suits the place: then the meaning would be, — that they
tormented themselves with continual labors, and thus became rich; for we know
that they who are extremely anxious about anything wear out themselves, and
become in a manner their own executioners; and this would not be unsuitable to
this place. However, a different view may be taken, — that the Prophet
uses the expression, that they had obtained an heritage, not in its ordinary
sense, as signifying, not that God gave them the land of Canaan as their
hereditary possession, or that they had accumulated wealth, but that they had
thus increased in their own esteem, because they had the Egyptians as their
friends, and looked for help to the neighboring nations, and because they
thought that they could by various stratagems prevent the Chaldeans from coming
nigh them. Their heritage then was, that they were able to collect from various
quarters such assistance as would render them safe, and repel all dangers. God
then allows that they had obtained an heritage; but what then, he says? All this
will not avail them, nor shall they be thereby enriched. He, in short, intimates
that they would be thus deceived by trusting in helps so laboriously and
sedulously acquired; for the aids in which they proudly trusted would vanish
away, as well as all their counsels and designs; in a word, the vain attempts by
which they thought to secure everything for themselves are laughed to
scorn.
He adds, for the same purpose, that they
were confounded on account of
their produce. They who understand this
of the prophets read thus, "they were ashamed," that is, "of their own labors;"
but this is wholly foreign to the subject. He then continues in the same strain,
— that the Jews were ashamed when they found the issue contrary to what
they expected. He mentions "produce:" the noun conms from
ab
ba, which means to come or to enter; it has also other meanings. But the
Hebrews call it produce, because it comes every year. He says then, that they
were ashamed of their
produce, because they received no fruit
such as they expected. Thus Jeremiah carries on the same metaphor: they had
sown, but thorns were found instead of wheat; they also obtained for themselves
an heritage, or they wearied themselves with labor, but it was useless: they
further promised to themselves a great and rich produce, but it came to nothing.
We now then understand the meaning of the
words.
But we must at the same time consider
what the Prophet had in view. Doubtless he intended to shake off from the Jews
that arrogance by which they blinded themselves, as though he had said, —
"I see that I effect but little; for the Egyptians, who are to come to your aid,
are as yet strong; ye think that they are prepared to oppose the
Assyrians and Chaldeans, and ye have also other confederacies. As then ye
are thus well fortified, ye consider yourselves to be cut of the reach of
danger; but the Lord will make you ashamed of this your presumption, for all
your produce or provision will come to nothing." The produce, we know,
was the successful issue with which they flattered themselves, so that they
thought that nothing would do them harm. This then is the meaning of the
Prophet.
fC37
He adds,
Through the burning of the wrath
of Jehovah. They could not have been
otherwise awakened, except they were made to think that God was angry with them.
The Prophet then says, though the whole world might laugh him to scorn, that
nothing would avail them, inasmuch as God fought against them. We must at the
same time notice the change of person,
They have been ashamed of your
produce. Some have on this account
applied the verb,
wçb,
beshu, "they have been ashamed," to the prophets; but it is an
anomaly often found, and it is in this place very emphatical. Had he said, in
the third person, "They were ashamed of their fruits," it would have been less
calculated to rouse their minds; but having previously spoken in disdain of the
Jews, as he knew them to be deaf, he now, as he proceeds, turns his discourse to
them, and says that they were ashamed; yes, he says, "Ye were ashamed of
your fruits." It is therefore a kind of modification; but it is only used that
the Prophet might more sharply touch their feelings; for they had need of this
kind of speaking, as a plain discourse would have produced no effect. It follows
—
Jeremiah
12:14
14. Thus saith the Lord
against all mine evil neighbors, that touch the inheritance which I have caused
my people Israel to inherit; Behold, I will pluck them out of their land, and
pluck out the house of Judah from among them. 14. Sic dicit Jehova, Super
omnes vicinos meos malos qui tangunt haereditatem meam, quam haereditare
obtinui, populum meum Israel; ecce ego evellam ipsos e terra ipsorum, et demum
Jehudah evellam e medio ipsorum.
The
Prophet now begins to mitigate what might have beyond measure exasperated the
minds of the people; and this he did, not so much for the sake of the people in
general, as for the sake of the elect, a few of whom still remained. We have
indeed seen that it was all over with the body of the people; for it had been
said to Jeremiah,
"Pray not for them, for I
will not hear
them,"
(<241114>Jeremiah
11:14)
The Prophet then knew the immutable purpose of God as
to the mass of the people. Nor did he intend here to soften what might have
appeared grievous in what he had taught. But as we have said elsewhere, and
indeed often repeated, the prophets used reproofs only as to the whole
community, and then spoke as it were apart to the elect; for there ever was a
remnant among that people, inasmuch as God never suffered his covenant to be
made void. As then the Church was still existing, the Prophet had regard to the
hidden seed, and therefore blended consolation with those grievous and dreadful
predictions which we have noticed.
This is the
reason why he now says that God would be the avenger of that cruelty which their
neighbors had exercised towards the Jews. For this temptation might have greatly
disturbed the minds of the godly, — "What means this, that God rages so
violently against us, while he spares the heathens? Have the Moabites, or the
Ammonites, or the Idumeans, deserved nothing? Why then does God bear with them,
while he deals so severely with us?" The Prophet then meets this objection, and
says, that punishment was nigh those nations, and such as they deserved, and
that for the sake of the chosen people. If indeed he had only said that the
Moabites and the Idumeans, and the rest, would be summoned before God's
tribunal, that they in their turn might be punished, it would have given no
relief to the miserable Jews; for it would have been a very empty consolation to
have only so many associates in their misery: but the Prophet also adds, that
God would be thus propitious to his elect; for it was a sign of his paternal
favor, when he inflicted punishment on all those neighhors by whom they had been
so cruelly treated.
He begins by saying,
Thus saith
Jehovah; and he says,
against all my evil
neighbors, etc. He speaks here in the
person of God, who calls the Moabites and the Idumeans, as well as others, his
neighbors, because he had chosen the land of Canaan as an habitation for
himself; for it was, as it appears often from the prophets, an evidence above
all other things of God's favor, that he dwelt among that people. He was not
indeed confined either to the Temple or to the land of Canaan; but he had taken
the people under his safeguard and protection, as though he had his hands
extended for the purpose of defending them all. We now see why he calls the
nations near to the Jews his evil
neighbors: for though the Jews deserved
extreme evils, yet that promise remained valid,
"He who touches
you, touches the apple of my eye."
(<380208>Zechariah
2:8)
Then he adds,
who touch my
heritage. Here he speaks not ironically
as before, but regards simply his own election, as though he had said, —
"Whatever the Jews may be, I will yet be consistent with myself, and my covenant
shall not fall to the ground; for my faithfulness shall surpass their perfidy."
We must yet bear in mind what I have already stated, — that the whole of
this is to be confined to the elect, who were few in number and were hid like
twenty or a hundred grains in a large heap of chaff As then the Prophet
addresses here especially the elect of God, it is no wonder that he calls them
God's heritage, not for the sake of upbraiding them., as he had done before, but
because God really loved them and would have them to be saved. There is another
thing to be noticed, — that God had in view the Idumeans as well as the
Ammonites, Sidonians, and Tyrians, who had unjustly oppressed his people. The
Ammonites and the Moabites were by kindred connected, for they both derived
their origin from Lot, the nephew of Abraham. As to the Idumeans, they were the
descendants of Esau, all of the same family; and they knew that the Jews had
been chosen by God. Hence God here shews that he himself was injured, when such
wrongs were done to his people.
We hence see why
God calls here Israel his
heritage;
which, he says,
by heritage I have
possessed. Here he takes away from the
neighboring nations every handle for evasion; as though he had said, —
"Though the Jews have sinned, yet these are not their judges; nor have they any
right to punish them for their unfaithfulness: it has been my will to choose
them for mine heritage." We thus see that these words are emphatical, their
import being, that God would punish the wrongs done to his people, because his
own majesty was insulted, inasmuch as no regard was shewn to his adoption: nor
had the heathells any right to inquire whether the Jews were worthy or not; for
it had pleased God to take them under his
protection.
fC38
He then adds,
Behold, I will pluck them up from
their land, and the house of Judah will I pluck up from the midst of
them. He mentions here two kinds of
plucking up. He says first, that he would by force expel the Idumeans and drive
them far into exile; for this is the meaning, when he says,
I will pluck them
up, as
çtn
nutash, is to draw out by force. The word is often found in the prophets,
especially in reference to the Church,
"I have planted and will
pluck up,"
(<244504>Jeremiah
45:4:)
We have also seen the following,
"I have set thee
to plant and to pluck up,"
(<240110>Jeremiah
1:10)
this was to shew the power of prophetic truth. And he
says here, "I will pluck up," or eradicate them, as some render it; but as this
word (eradicabo) is not Latin, let us retain evellam — I
will pluck up; only you must understand that what it properly means is, to draw
up by the roots, and that by force:
I will pluck
up, he says, the Idumeans, the
Ammonites, the Moabites, and all other neighboring nations, from their land,
because they have violated mine
heritage, even the people chosen by me:
therefore they themselves shall be driven into remote exile and into captivity,
according to what is said elsewhere,
"Remember the
children of Edom, who said in the day of Jerusalem," etc.,
(<19D707>Psalm
137:7)
and we shall hereafter see that this was fulfined;
for the Prophet will presently speak of all these nations, in order that the
Jews might perceive that God's judgment would extend to all parts of the earth.
But here the Prophet briefly threatens these nations with vengeance, that he
might alleviate the sorrow of the small portion which remained. For as we have
said, the body of the people was without hope, as God had given them up,
according to what they deserved, to final
destruction.
But as God ever reserved a remnant,
the Prophet says in this place,
The house of Judah will I pluck
up from the midst of them: for some had
fled to the Moabites and to others, and some had indeed been taken captives and
were held in bondage. The Jews, as we know, had been miserably plundered, and
some of them had been exposed to sale by these nations. Hence God here promises
that he would be at length entreated by his people, so as to gather the remnant
from the Moabites as well as from the Idumeans and other heathen nations. This
second plucking up is therefore to be taken in a good sense; for the Prophet
promises deliverance here to God's elect: and yet he suitably employs the same
word, in order to set forth the cruelty of these nations, who would have never
winingly given them up, had not God by force rescued from their tyranny the
innocent Israelites — that is, innocent with regard to them. "I will," he
says, "draw them out by force;" as though he had said, — "However
obstinate may be the cruelty of all these nations, by whom my people shall be
taken captive, I will yet be stronger than they, so that I shall bring forth the
captives, though they who consider them as perpetual slaves may resist with all
their power."
And this also have we found in our
time; for how hard was our bondage under the Papacy? and was not also its
tyranny almost unconquerable? But God put forth his power and drew forth a few
from under its cruel domination. In the same manner he promised formerly to the
remnant of his people, that he would be so merciful to them as to rescue them
from the yoke of tyranny. It follows
—
Jeremiah
12:15
15. And it shall come to pass,
after that I have plucked them out, I will return, and have compassion on them,
and will bring them again, every man to his heritage, and every man to his
land. 15. Et erit postquam extraxero illos, revertar et miserebor
ipsorum, et redire ipsos faciam (vel, reducam) unumquenque ad haereditem
suam, et unumquenque ad terram
suam.
God does not only promise
mercy here to the Jews, but also to heathen nations, of whom he would be the
Judge, to punish them for the sake of his people. And that this passage is to be
extended to aliens is evident from the context; for the Prophet immediately
adds, "And it shall be, that when they shall learn the ways of my people,
to swear in my name, Live does Jehovah, as they have taught my people to swear
by Baal, then shall they be built in the midst of my people." We hence see that
God would not only shew mercy to the remnant of his elect people, but also to
their enemies.
If it be objected, — that
thus God's favor, manifested towards the children of Abraham, was obscured, the
answer is, — that this availed much to confirm the hope of the faithful;
for they had not only to look for their own salvation, but also for that of
their enemies, whom God would gather together with them. Thus God rendered
double his favor to the Israelites. The Prophet also in this place confirms in a
striking manner the confidence of the faithful; for he says that God would be
merciful even to their enemies for their sake, as they would be saved in
common with themselves. We now then understand the object of the Prophet, when
he declares, that God, after having drawn out the Gentiles from their own
countries, would again be merciful to them, so as to restore every one of them
to their own inheritance and to their own place.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as at this day
such a dreadful scattering terrifies us on every side, we may learn to raise up
our eyes above the world and to hope for that which is now hidden from us, even
that in executing thy judgments on the Church as well as on aliens, thou wilt be
so merciful to the whole world, as that we may be gathered into the unity of
faith: and may we labor to devote ourselves wholly to thy service and cultivate
brotherly concord among ourselves: until we shall at length enjoy that eternal
inheritance, which has been obtained for us by the blood of thine only —
begotten Son. — Amen.
Lecture
Fifty-First
We said in our last Lecture that God here promises
pardon and salvation to alien nations, provided they repented, and that he did
this, that he might more fully confirm his promises to his elect people. We
indeed know that all nations were then excluded from the covenant of God: as,
then, he would extend his mercy even to them, the Jews might with some
confidence entertain hope, since they were already as it were near to
God, he having adopted them as his peculiar people and
heritage.
And this is what may be easily
gathered from the context; for God declares that he would draw forth his own
elect from these nations; and then he adds, that he would proceed still further,
that he would even receive into favor those who had been previously his enemies.
Hence he says, After 1 shall draw
them out, I will
return,
fC39
and shew mercy to
them. He speaks this of aliens:
And I will restore
them, he says,
every one to his heritage and to
his own land. It now follows
—
Jeremiah
12:16
16. And it shall come to pass,
if they will diligently learn the ways of my people, to swear by my name, The
Lord liveth; (as they taught my people to swear by Baal) then shall they be
built in the midst of my people. 16. Et accidet, Si discendo didicerint
vias populi mei ad jurandum per nomen meum, vivit Jehova, sicuti docuerunt
populum meum jurare (ad verbum, ad jurandum) per Baal, tunc
aedificabuntur in medio populi
mei.
We see that this refers to the
Gentiles, who were previously aliens to the grace of God; nay, they entertained
the most dire hatred towards his chosen people. In short, God declares that he
would be merciful and propitious to these miserable nations, of whose salvation
no hope was entertained, for they had been rejected by him, and they had oftell
and long, and in various ways, provoked his vengeance; and though he speaks of
neighbors, as we have seen, yet this prediction belongs generally to the whole
world, and was at length fulfined in the call of the Gentiles; for God then
gathered a Church indiscriminately both from the Jews and the
Gentiles.
But a condition is here laid down
— If the Gentiles, who had hitherto opposed the true worship of God,
received his law. We indeed know how much hated was true religion, especially by
the neighboring nations; for their hatred was increased, because they saw that
their superstitions were condenmed by this one people. As then they had been
greatly incensed against God and the pure doctrine of his law, he now requires a
change in them; If they will
learn, he says,
the ways of my
people. By the ways of his people
he understands what he had commanded. The people of Israel had indeed often
departed from true religion; but God here refers to himself rather than to their
perverse conduct, for the law had not been abolished by the wickedness and
ingratitude of his people. We hence see that, by the ways of his people,
we are not to understand those glosses which the Jews had devised, but the law
itself, which God had delivered to them. The authority of men, therefore, cannot
be hence established, as though they had power to frame a religion for
themselves; but God means only that by his good pleasure alone the Jews had been
taught what was right. In short, Jeremiah understands the ways of the
people passively, not those which the people had contrived for themselves, but
such as they had received from above.
It is then
added, That they may swear in my
name. The expression is a part for the
whole, for in it is included the whole worship and service of God. Swearing, as
we have said elsewhere, is a part of God's worship and of true religion, for we
profess that we ourselves and our life are in God's hand when we swear by his
name; and we also refer judgment to him, and own that he is really God, inasmuch
as he knows our hearts and judges of hidden things. All these things are
included in swearing. It is therefore no wonder that, in this place and in many
other places, the whole of religion is designated by this expression, according
to what is said elsewhere,
"Swear shall they all in
my name, Live do I, saith Jehovah; to me shall bend every knee, and by me shall
every tongue
swear."
(<234523>Isaiah
45:23)
And as by the altar, in another place, is meant the
worship of God, so here by swearing. The meaning is, — that if the
Gentiles became so changed as to submit their neck to the yoke of the law, and
allow themselves to be ruled by God, they would be made partakers of the mercy
which the Jews had before enjoyed.
Then follows
the common form of swearing, Live
does Jehovah. So the Scripture speaks
everywhere; and by these words men do not merely testify that they swear by the
life of God, but they also ascribe eternity to him, as though it was said,
"God alone exists:" for no life is anywhere to be found but in God. Men,
indeed, and brute animals, and even trees, are said to live; but in trees there
is only vigor without the senses, in brutes the senses without reason and
understanding; but in men the life is light; yet they live not by or of
themselves, but they derive life from God, according to what we see on the
earth, on which light shines; but we know that there is really no light where we
dwell but what descends and is conveyed to us by the rays of the sun. In the
same manner it may be said that life dwells in men, being conveyed to them by
the hidden power of God. Nor do angels, properly speaking, live of themselves.
We hence see the meaning of the words,
Live does
Jehovah. The eternity of God is hereby
set forth; he is also owned as the Judge of the world; and further, whatever he
claims for himself, men thus testify that it is justly and by right his
due.
It afterwards follows,
As they taught my people to swear
by Baal. The corruptions of heathens had
greatly prevailed among the chosen people; and the greater part, when they saw
that the nations prospered, had cast aside every care for true worship and
sincere religion. As then the Jews had been so much given to the superstitions
of the heathens, the Prophet says, speaking in God's name, — "If the
Gentiles, who have hitherto taught my people to swear by Baal, who have drawn
them away to their own idolatries and fictitious and false forms of worship,
begin now to swear by my name, faithfully to worship me alone, they shall be
built in the midst of my people." The metaphor of building is very common; but
in this place God intimates no more than that the Gentiles would become a part
of his flock, when they cast away their superstitions, and embraced the pure
worship prescribed in the law. Nor is this to be applied to any particular
place, as some have frigidly explained it, but "in the midst of the
people," is the same as though he had said, — "I will count those nations
my people, as a part of my Church," according to what is said in the Psalms,
— that though the Tyrians and Sidonians, and Egyptians, and others who had
been hostile nations, were born here and there, yet they would boast that they
were all born at Jerusalem when God owned them as members of his own people.
(<19D803>Psalm
138:3, 4)
fC40 It follows
—
Jeremiah
12:17
17. But if they will not obey,
I will utterly pluck up and destroy that nation, saith the Lord. 17. Quod
si non audierint, tunc evellam (copula etiam hic accipitur pro
adverbio temporis) gentem illam, evellendo et perdendo, dicit
Jehova.
As he had shewn that there
was a sure hope of salvation to his own people, when the Gentiles would embrace
his mercy, so he now threatens the Gentiles with destruction in case they
repented not; for he had promised to be merciful to the Gentiles conditionally,
and said, — "If they learn
the ways of my people, if they submit to
my authority:" but now he says,
if they will not
hear, etc. We hence see that God
here threatens extreme vengeance to the Gentiles if they subjected not
themselves to his yoke, so as to render obedience to him. His object, no doubt,
was to terrify the Jews as well as the nations; for as the Gentiles could not
with impunity despise God, though unknown to them, how inexcusable would the
Jews be, who had from their infancy imbibed the true knowledge of the law, if,
after the manner of the Gentiles, they were perverse and
intractable?
We in short see that God, on one
side, sweetly allured the Jews to render a wining obedience to his law, and, on
the other, he threatened them; for as he could by no means bear with the
perverseness of the Gentiles, much less could the Jews hope to escape
punishment. This is the import of the passage. Now follows another prophecy
—
CHAPTER
13
Jeremiah
13:1-9
1. Thus saith the Lord unto
me, Go and get thee a linen girdle and put it upon thy loins, and put it not in
water. 1. Sic dicit Jehova mihi, Vade et compara tibi cingulum lineum, et
pone illud super renes tuos, et in aquas ne inferas
illud.
2. So I got a girdle,
according to the word of the Lord, and put it on my loins, 2. Et
comparavi mihi cingulum (paravi, ad verbum) sicuti mandave-rat Jehova, et posui
(vel, applicavi) illud ad renes
meos.
3. And the word of the Lord
came unto me the second time, saying, 3. Et factus est sermo Jehovae ad
me secundo, dicendo,
4. Take the
girdle that thou hast got, which is upon thy loins, and arise, go to Euphrates,
and hide it there in a hole of the rock. 4. Tolle cingulum quod
comparasti, quod est super renes tuos, et surge, proficiscere (vel, surgens
proficiscere) ad Euphratem, et absconde illic in foramine
petrae.
5. So I went, and hid it
by Euphrates, as the Lord commanded me. 5. Et profectus sum et abscondi
Euphrate, quemadmodum praeceperat Jehova
mihi.
6. And it came to pass
after many days, that the Lord said unto me, Arise, go to Euphrates, and take
the girdle from thence, which I commanded thee to hide there, 6. Et
accidit post finem (a fine ad verbum) dierum multorum, et dixit (hoc est, ut
diceret) Jehova mihi, Surge et proficiscere ad Euphratem, et tolle illinc
cingulum, de quo praecepi tibi ut absconderes
illic.
7. Then I went to
Euphrates, and digged, and took the girdle from the place where I had hid it;
and, behold, the girdle was marred, it was profitable for nothing. 7. Et
profectus sum ad Euphratem, et fodi et sustuli cingulum e loco ubi illic
absconderam; et ecce corruptum erat cingulum, non proderat ad omne (hoc est, ad
quicquam)
8. Then the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying, 8. Et factus est sermo Jehovae ad me,
dicendo,
9. Thus saith the Lord,
After this manner will I mar the pride of Judah, and the great pride of
Jerusalem. 9. Sic dicit Jehova, In hune modum corrumpam excellentiam
Jehudah et excellentiam Jerusalem magnam (vel,
altitudinem)
I have said that there
is here a new prophecy; for the Prophet is said to buy for himself a girdle or a
belt, or, according to some, a truss or breeches; and as mention is made of
linen, this opinion may be probable; but
rwza,
asur, means not only the breeches which they then wore, but also a girdle
or belt, according to what Isaiah says, when, speaking figuratively of Christ's
kingdom, that faithfulness would be the girdle of his loins.
(<231105>Isaiah
11:5) It, may here, however, be taken for breeches as well as for a
girdle.
fC41
As to the matter in hand, it makes no
great difference. The Prophet then is bidden to buy for himself a linen girdle
or a linen breeches, and he is also bidden to go to Euphrates, and to hide the
girdle in a hole. He is again bidden to go the second time to Euphrates, and to
draw the girdle from the hole, and he found it marred. The application follows;
for God declares that he would thus deal with the Jews; though he had had them
as a belt, he would yet cast them away. As he had adorned them, so he designed
them to be an ornament to him; for the glory of God shines forth in his
ChurJeremiah The Jews then, as Isaiah says, were a crown of glory and a royal
diadem in God's hand.
(<236203>Isaiah
62:3) Hence he compares them here most fitly to a belt or a girdle. Though then
their condition was honorable, yet God threatens that he would cast them away;
so that, being hidden, they might contract rottenness in a cavern of the
Euphrates, that is, in Assyria and Chaldea. This is the meaning of the
prophecy.
But no doubt a vision is here
narrated, and not a real transaction, as some think, who regard Jeremiah as
having gone there; but what can be imagined more absurd? He was, we know,
continually engaged in his office of a teacher among his own people. Had he
undertaken so long a journey, and that twice, it would have taken him some
months. Hence contentious must he be, who urges the words of the Prophet, and
holds that he must have gone to the Euphrates and hidden there his girdle. We
know that this form of speaking is common and often used by the prophets: they
narrate visions as facts.
We must also observe,
that God might have spoken plainly and without any similitude; but as they were
not only ignorant, but also stupid, it was found necessary to reprove their
torpidity by an external symbol. This was the reason why God confirmed the
doctrine of his Prophet by an external representation. Had God said, "Ye have
been to me hitherto as a belt, ye were my ornament and my glory, not indeed
through your merit or worthiness, but because I have united you to myself, that
ye might be a holy people and a priestly kingdom; but now I am constrained to
cast you away; and as a person throws from him and casts a girdle into some
hole, so that after a long time he finds it rotten, so it will be with you,
after having been hidden a long time beyond Euphrates; ye shall there contract
rottenness, which will mar you altogether, so that your appearance will be very
different, when a remnant of you shall come from thence:" This indeed might have
been sufficient; but in that state of security and dullness in which we know the
Jews were, such a simple statement would not have so effectually penetrated into
their hearts, as when this symbol was presented to them. The Prophet, therefore,
says, that he was girded with a belt, that the belt was hid in a hole near
Euphrates, and that there it became marred; and then he adds, so shall it be
done to you. This statement, as I have said, more sharply touched the Jews, so
that they saw that the judgment of God was at
hand.
With regard to the similitude of girdle or
breeches, we know how proudly the Jews gloried in the thought that God was bound
to them; and he would have really been so, had they been in return faithful to
him: but as they had become so disobedient and ungrateful, how could God be
bound to them? He had indeed chosen them to be a people to himself, but this
condition was added, that they were to be as a chaste wife, as he had become,
according to what we have seen, a husband to them. But they had prostituted
themselves and had become shamefully polluted with idols. As then they had
perfidiously departed from their marriage engagement, was not God freed from his
obligations? according to what is said by Isaiah,
"There is no need to give
you a bill of divorcement, for your mother is an adulteress."
(<230101>Isaiah
1:1)
The Prophet then, in this place, meant in a few words
to shake off from the Jews those vain boastings in which they indulged, when
they said that they were God's people and the holy seed of Abraham. "True," he
says, "and I will concede more to you, that you were to God even as a belt, by
which men usually adorn themselves; but God adopted you, that you might serve
him chastely and faithfully; but now, as ye have made void his covenant, he will
cast away this belt, which is a disgrace to him and not an ornament, and will
throw it into a cavern where it will rot." Such is the view we are to take of
this belt, as we shall hereafter see more
clearly.
The Prophet, by saying that he went to
the Euphrates, confirms what he had narrated: he did not indeed mean that he
actually went there, but his object was to give the Jews a vivid representation.
It is then what Rhetorians call a scene presented to the view; though the place
is not changed, yet the thing is set before the eyes by a lively
description.
fC42 Thus the Prophet, as the Jews were deaf,
exhibited to their view what they would not hear. This is the reason why he says
that he went. For the same purpose is what follows, that at
the end of many days
God had bidden him to take out the
girdle.
Here also is signified the length of the exile. As to the
hole in a
rock, what is meant is disgrace; for
without honor and esteem the Jews lived in banishment, in the same manner as
though they were cast into a cavern. Hence by the hole is signified their
ignoble and base condition, that they were like persons removed from the sight
of all men and from the common light of day. By the
end of many
days, is meant, as I have said, the
length of their exile, for in a short time they would not have become putrified,
and except indeed this had been distinctly expressed, they would have never been
convinced of the grievousness of the calamity which was nigh them. Hence he says
that the days would be many, so that they might contract putridity while hidden
in the hole.
As to the application of the
Prophecy, the Prophet then distinctly describes it; but he sets forth with
sufficient clearness the main point, when he says,
Thus will I mar the stateliness
(altitudinem, the altitude or height)
of Judah and the great
stateliness of Jerusalem. Other
interpreters unanimously render the word, pride; but as
ˆwag
gaun, may be taken in two senses, it means here, I have no doubt,
excellency, and this will appear more fully from what
follows.
fC43 The word then signifies here that
dignity with which God had favored the seed of Abraham, when he intended them to
be an ornament to himself. So it is said in
<021507>Exodus
15:7,
"In thy greatness
thou wilt destroy the nations."
And in Isaiah he says,
"I will make thee the
excellency of ages."
(<236015>Isaiah
60:15)
There no doubt it is to be taken in a good sense. And
these things harmonize together, — that God had prepared the Jews for
himself as a belt, and then that he cast them from him into a cavern, where they
would be for a time without any light and without any
glory.
The import of this clause then is,
"Though the dignity of Judah and Jerusalem has been great, (for the
people whom God had adopted were renowned according to what is said in
Deuteronomy 4) though then the stateliness of Judah and Jerusalem has been
great, yet I will mar it." We see how the Prophet takes from the Jews
that false confidence by which they deceived themselves. They might indeed have
gloried in God, had they acted truly and from the heart: but when they arrogated
all things to themselves, and deprived God of his authority, whose subjects they
were, how great was their vanity and folly, and how ridiculous always to profess
his sacred name, and to say, We are God's people? for he was no God to them, as
they esteemed him as nothing; nay, they disdainfully and reproachfully rejected
his yoke. We hence see that the word
ˆwag
gaun, is to be taken here in a good sense. The Prophet at the same time
reproachfully taunts them, that they abused the name of God and falsely
pretended to be his people and heritage. The rest we cannot finish; we shall go
on with the subject to-morrow.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as so many of
the people who have been gathered by thee, that they might be the body of thine
only-begotten Son, have fallen away, and have by their ingratitude alienated
themselves from the hope of eternal salvation, — O grant, that they may
again at this day be united together, and hold with us the true unity of faith,
so that with one heart and one mouth we may profess thee as our God and Father,
and so learn to swear by thy name, that we may acknowledge thee as our Judge,
and ascribe to thee all power over us, until we shall at length enjoy that
eternal inheritance, into the hope of which thou hast called us and daily
invitest; us, through Christ Jesus our Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Fifty-Second
Jeremiah
13:10
10. This evil people, which
refuse to hear my words, which walk in the imagination of their heart, and walk
after other gods, to serve them, and to worship them, shall even be as this
girdle, which is good for nothing, 10. Populus hic
malus
fC44 renuentes audire verba mea, ambulantes
in pravitate cordis sui; et ambulant post deos alienos ut serviant ipsis et
adorent ipsos; eterunt (collectivum nomen populi est singulare) tanquam
baltheus hic, quiad nihilum prodest (qui ad quiquam non est
utilis)
The Prophet said,
according to what we observed yesterday, that the people would be like the belt
which he had hidden in a hole and found putrified: but now the cause is
expressed why God had resolved to treat them with so much severity. He then says
that he would be an avenger, because the Jews had refused to obey his voice, and
preferred their own inventions in
walking after the
hardness, or the wickedness
of their own
heart. We hence see that the cause of
this calamity was, that the people had rejected the teaching of the prophets.
This indeed was far more grievous than if they had fallen away through mistake
or ignorance, as we often see that men go miserably astray when the teaching of
the truth is taken away. But when God shews the way, and prescribes what is
right, when by his servants he exhorts his people, it is an inexcusable hardness
if men repudiate such a kindness. But as this subject has been elsewhere largely
treated, I shall only touch on it now
briefly.
We see then that God threatens his
people with extreme calamity, because they would not. bear to be taught by his
prophets. Then he adds, that they had
walked after the wickedness of
their own heart, and had
walked after foreign
gods. He in the first place complains
that they had been so refractory as to prefer to obey their own impious
inclinations than to be ruled by good and salutary counsels. But it was
necessary to specify their crime; for had the Prophet only spoken of their
hardness, they might have had their objections ready at hand; but when he said
that they had walked after foreign gods, there was no longer any room for
evasion. The word to walk has a reference to a way. This metaphor has indeed a
relation to something else; for men are not wont to take a course without going
somewhere, we must therefore have some end in view when we walk along any way.
Now, there is to be understood here a contrast, that the people despised the way
pointed out to them by God, and that they had preferred to follow their own
errors. God was ready to guide the Jews; by his own law; but they chose rather,
as I have said, to abandon themselves to their own errors, as it were
designedly.
He says, that they had walked after
alien gods, that they might serve
them, and prostrate themselves before them;
for such is the meaning of the last verb. The Prophet no doubt repeats the
same thing, for to serve is not only to obey, but also to worship. And hence is
refuted that folly of the Papists, who imagine that worship (duliam) is
not inconsistent with true religion; for they say that service (latriam)
is due only to God, but that worship may be given to angels, to statues, or
to dead men, as though God, forsooth! in condemning superstitions, did not use
the word
db[
obed, to serve. It hence follows that it is extremely ridiculous
to devise two sorts of worship, one peculiar to God, and another common to
angels as well as to men and dead idols. We now understand the import of this
verse: the Prophet draws this conclusion, that the Jews would become like a
useless or a putrefied belt. It afterwards follows
—
Jeremiah
13:11
11. For as the girdle cleaveth
to the loins of a man, so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of
Israel and the whole house of Judah, saith the Lord; that they might be unto me
for a people, and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: but they would
not hear. 11. Quia sicut adhaeret (vel, conjunctus est) baltheus renibus
viri, sic conjunxeram (vel, conjunxi) mihi totam domuni Israel, et totam domum
Jehudah, dicit Jehova, ut esset mihi in populum et in nomen et in laudem et in
decus; et non audierunt.
He confirms
what we noticed yesterday, — that the Jews entertained a foolish
confidence, and promised themselves perpetual happiness, because God had chosen
them as his people. This indeed would have been a perpetual glory to them, had
they not violated their pledged faith; but their defection rendered void God's
covenant as far as they were concerned: for though God never suffered his
faithfulness to fail, however false and perfidious they were, yet the adoption
from which they had departed availed them nothing. But as they thought it an
unalienable defense, the Prophet again repeats that they had been indeed adorned
with singular gifts, but that, as they had not remained faithful, they would be
deprived of them.
He indeed says, by way of
concession, As a belt cleaves to
the loins of man, so also have I joined to myself the house of
Israel; for given to them is what they
claimed. But at the same time, he reminds them that they only swelled with wind;
for the less tolerable was their impiety, because they were so ungrateful to
God. What, indeed, could have been more base or less excusable, than when those
whom God had favored with so much honor rejected his bounty? Jeremiah then
concedes to them what they proudly boasted of; but he retorts it on their own
heads, and shews how they deserved a heavier judgment, as they had despised so
many of God's blessings.
We said yesterday that.
the people is elsewhere compared to a crown and a diadem, as though God had
declared that nothing was more precious to him than the children of Abraham. But
the same thing is now expressed in other words, — that he had prepared
them for himself as a girdle, that they
might be his
people. This was indeed a great dignity;
but what follows exceeds it, — that they might be to me a name, that is,
that I might be celebrated by them; for it was his will to be called the God of
Israel. What likeness there is between God and men! And yet, as though
descending from his celestial glory, he united to himself the seed of Abraham,
that he might also bind them to himself. The election of God was therefore like
a bond of mutual union, so that he might not be separated from his people. Hence
he says that they had been thus joined to him, that they might be for a name,
and also for a praise and
glory.
fC45 Though these words are nearly of the
same meaning, yet no doubt they are put together for the sake of amplification.
God, therefore, intended to exaggerate more fully the sin of the people, by
saying that he had done so much for them, in order that he might be celebrated
by them, and that his praise and his glory might dwell among
them.
He at last adds,
They have not
heard. Had God only commanded what he
might have justly required, not to obey his authority would have been an
inexcusable wickedness in the people; but as he had so freely offered himself
and all other things to them, what a base and detestable ingratitude it was in
them to reject blessings so many and so valuable? We hence see that the mouths
of the Jews are here completely closed, so that they could not expostulate with
God, and complain that he was too rigid, for they had in an extreme
degree provoked his wrath, having not only rejected his yoke, but also
refused his offered favors. It follows
—
Jeremiah
13:12-14
12 Therefore thou shalt
speak unto them this word; Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Every bottle shall
be filled with wine: and they shall say unto thee, Do we not certainly know that
every bottle shall be filled with wine? 12. Dices etiam illis (hoc est,
annuntiabis) hunc sermonem, Sic dicit Jehova, Deus Israel, Omnis lagena (alii
vertunt, utrem, sed hoc loco parum interest, omnis ergo lagena) implebitur vino:
et dicent tibi, An non sciendo scimus (hoc est, An nesciendo non scimus) quod
omnis lagena implebitur vino?
13.
Then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will fill all the
inhabitants of this land, even the kings that sit upon David's throne, and the
priests, and the prophets, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, with
drunkenness. 13. Tunc dices illis, Sic dicit Jehova, Ecce ego implens
(vel, impleo) omnes habitatores terrae hujus, et omnes reges qui sedent pro
Davidae super solium ejus, et sacerdotes et prophetas, et omnes incolas
Jerosolymae ebrietate.
14. And I
will dash them one against another, even the fathers and the sons together,
saith the Lord: I will not pity, nor spare, nor have mercy, but destroy
them. 14. Et collidam eos (alii vertunt, dispergam; proprie significat
violenter disjicere; hic apte reddetur collidere; collidam ergo) quenque ad
fratrem suum et patres et filios simul, dicit Jehova; non parcam et non ero
propitius, (idem significant, sunt synonyma) et non miserabor a perdendo (hoc
est, quin perdam) ipsos.
The Prophet
denounces here by another similitude the vengeance of God, for he says that all
would be filled with
drunkenness: but he is bidden at first
simply to set before
them
the metaphor, Every
bottle, or flagon, he says,
shall be filled with
wine. The word
lbr,
ubel, means a bladder; but the word bottle is more suitable
here.
fC46 Bladders were wont in those countries to
be filled with water and with wine, as the custom is still in the east; as we
see at this day that oil is put in bladders and thus carried, so bladders are
commonly used there to carry water and wine; but as it is added,
I will dash them against one
another, it is better to use the word
bottles, or flagons.
This general statement
might have appeared to be of no weight; for what instruction does this contain,
"Every bottle shall be filled with wine?" It is like what one might say,
— that a tankard is made to carry wine, and that bowls are made for
drinking: this is well known, even to children. And then it might have been said
that this was unworthy of a prophet. "Eh! what dost thou say? Thou sayest
that bottles are the receptacles of wine, even as a hat is made to cover the
head, or clothes to keep off the cold; but thou seemest to mock us with childish
trifles." We also find that the Prophet's address was thus objected to, for they
contemptuously and proudly answered, "What! do we not know that bottles are
prepared for the purpose of preserving wine? But what dost thou mean? Thou
boastest of the inspiration of the Holy Spirit: how strange is this? Thou art,
like an angel come down from heaven; thou pretendest the name of God, and
professest to have the authority of a prophet; now, what does this mean, that
bottles are filled with wine?" But it was God's particular object thus to rouse
the people, who were asleep in their delusions, and who were also by no means
attentive to spiritual instruction. It was then his purpose to shew, by the most
trifling, and as it were by frivolous things, that they were not possessed of so
much clear-sightedness as to perceive even that which was most evident. They
indeed, all knew that bottles were made for wine; but they did not understand
that they were the bottles, or were like bottles. We have indeed said that they
were inflated with so much arrogance that they seemed like hard rocks; and hence
was their contempt of all threatenings, because they did not consider what they
were. The Prophet then says that they were like bottles; though God had indeed
chosen them for an excellent use, yet, forgetful of their frailty, they had
marred their own excellency, so that they were no longer of any use, except that
God would inebriate them with giddiness and also with
calamities.
We hence see why God had commanded a
general truth to be here announced which was received with indifference and
contempt; it was, that an opportunity might be given to the Prophet to touch to
the quick those stupid men to whom their own state was wholly unknown. It had
been said that they were like mountains, because they had as their foundation
the free election of God; but as they had in them no firmness and no constancy
of faith, but had decayed, their glory had as it were melted away; and though
they still retained an outward appearance, yet they were like brittle vessels;
and so their fragility is here better expressed by the Prophet than if, in a
plain sentence, he had said, "As a bottle is filled with wine, so will
the Lord fill you with drunkenness." Had he thus spoken, there would not have
been so much force in the prediction; but when they answered with disdain, "This
is known even to children," they were then told what more sensibly touched them,
— that they were like bottles.
fC47
It may now be asked, What was this
drunkenness which the Prophet announces? It may be understood in two ways,
— either that God would give them up to a reprobate mind, — or that
he would make them drunk with evils and calamities; for when God deprives men of
a right mind, it is to prepare them for extreme vengeance. But the Prophet seems
to have something further in view — that this people would be given up to
the most grievous evils, which would wholly fill them with amazement. Yet it
appears from the context that the former evil is intended here; for he says,
I will dash them one against
another, every one against his brother, even the fathers and sons
together; and thus they were all to be
broken as it were in pieces. God then not only points out the calamity which was
nigh the Jews, but also the manner of it; that is, that every one would draw his
own brethren to ruin, as though they inflicted wounds on one another. But God
says first generally, I will fill
all the inhabitants of the land with
drunkenness, and then he explains the
effect, such as I have stated.
But he afterwards
speaks of the whole people, including the kings, priests, and
prophets, so that he excepts no order of men, however honorable; and this
express mention of different orders was altogether necessary, for kings thought
that they ought not to have been blended with the common people. The priests
also regarded themselves as sacred, and a similar pride possessed the false
prophets. But Jeremiah includes them all, without exception, in the same bundle,
as though he had said, — "The majesty of kings shall not deliver them from
God's judgment, nor shall the priests be safe on account of their dignity, nor
shall it avail the false prophets to boast of that noble and illustrious office
which they discharge." This prediction was no doubt regarded as very unjust; for
we know with what high commendations God had spoken of the kingdom of David. As
to the priesthood, we also know that it was a type of the priesthood of Christ,
and also that the whole tribe of Levi was counted sacred to God. It could not
therefore be but that Jeremiah must have greatly exasperated the minds of all by
thus threatening kings as well as priests.
But
we hence gather, — that there is nothing so high and so illustrious on
earth, which ought not to be made to submit, when the power and glory of God,
and the authority of celestial truth, are to be vindicated. Whatever then is
precious and excellent in the world must come to nothing, if it derogates even
in the least degree from the glory of God or from the authority of his truth:
and yet kings and priests dared to oppose the word of God. No wonder then, that
the Prophet should thrust them down from their elevations and compare them to
bottles: he thus treads under foot that frail glory by which they sought to
obscure God himself. And as the name of David was, as it were, sacred among that
people, in order to shake off this vain confidence, the Prophet says, —
"Though kings sit on the throne of David and be his successors and posterity,
yet God will not spare them."
fC48 And hence also it appears how foolishly
the Papal clergy at this day bring forward against us their privileges and their
dignity. Doubtless, whatever these unprincipled men may claim for themselves,
they cannot yet make themselves equal to the Levitical priests: and yet we see
that it availed them nothing, that God had set them apart for himself, because
they had abused their power. There is, therefore, no reason for the Pope and his
clergy, the very filth of the world, to be at this day so proud. We now perceive
the design of the words, when mention is made of kings, priests, and
prophets.
It must, however, be observed, that,
he does not speak here of faithful prophets, but of those who wore the mask,
while yet they brought nothing but chaff instead of wheat, as we shall hereafter
see. He then uses the word prophets in an improper sense, for he applies it to
false teachers, as we do at this day, when we speak of those savages who boast
that they are bishops and prelates and governors: we indeed concede to them
these titles, but it does not follow that they justly deserve to be counted
bishops, though they are so called. In the same way then does Jeremiah speak
here of those who were called prophets, who yet were wholly unworthy of the
office.
He then speaks of the collision to which
we have referred, — I will cause them to
tear
or break
one another
in pieces. Some render the word "scatter;" but
scattering does by no means comport with the words,
every one, against his
brother,
etc.
fC49 We hence see that the meaning is much
more suitable when we render the words, I
will dash them, every one against
his brother, and then,
even the fathers and the sons
together; so that they might tear one
another by a mutual conflict. And hence, as I have said, Jeremiah not only
foretells the destruction of the people, but also points out the manner of it;
for they would become so void of common prudence, that they would willfully
destroy one another, as though they were given up to mutual slaughter. They
gloried, we know, in their number, but the Prophet shews that this would be no
protection to them, but, on the contrary, the cause of their ruin; for the Lord
would so blind them, that they would fight with one another, and thus perish
without any foreign enemy.
He then adds,
I will not spare, I will not
spare,
fC50
I will not have
mercy. He repeats three times that he
would not be propitious to them. It would have been sufficient to declare this
once, were they so teachable and attentive as really to consider the
threatenings announced to them; but being so torpid as they were, it was
necessary to repeat the same thing often; not as though there was anything
ambiguous or obscure in the message itself, but because hardly any vehemence was
sufficient to rouse hearts so obstinate. We hence see why the Prophet repeated
the same thing so often. He, however, does not employ words uselessly: whenever
God repeats the promises of his favor, he does not utter words heedlessly and
without reason; but since he sees that there is in us so much dulness, that one
promise is not sufficient, he confirms it by repetitions; so also when he sees
that men, owing to their stupidity, cannot be moved nor terrified by his
threatenings, he repeats them, that they may have more weight. He in short
declares, that it was all over with that people, so that he does not now call
the wicked and the rebellious to repentance, but speaks to them as to men past
remedy. This is the meaning.
And he adds,
Until I shall consume
them.
fC51 This refers to the whole body of
the people. God, in the meantime, still preserved, in a wonderful manner and by
hidden means, a remnant, as it has appeared elsewhere: but yet God took that
vengeance, which is here denounced on the people as a body; for it was as it
were a general death, when they were all driven into exile and everywhere
scattered. Now as the Lord in so great a ruin never forgot his covenant, but
some seed still remained safe and secure; so what is said here,
I will not have mercy until I
shall consume them, is not inconsistent
with the promise of mercy elsewhere given, when he declares that he is
long-suffering and plenteous in mercy.
(<041418>Numbers
14:18;
<19A308>Psalm
103:8) Though God then destroyed his people in so dreadful a manner, yet he did
not divest himself of his own nature, nor cast away his mercy; but he executed
his judgments on the reprobate in a way so wonderful, that he yet lost nothing
of his eternal mercy and remained still faithful as to his election. It follows
—
Jeremiah
13:15-16
15 Hear ye, and give ear;
be not proud: for the Lord hath spoken. 15 Audite et auscultate; ne
elevemini, quia Jehova loquutus
est.
16 Give glory to the Lord
your God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the dark
mountains, and, while ye look for light, he turn it into the shadow of death,
and make it gross darkness. 16. Date Jehovae Deo vestro
gloriam priusquam obtenebrescere faciat, et priusquam offendant pedes vestri ad
montes tenebrarum, speretisque lucem, et ponat in umbram mortis et in
caliginem.
The Prophet shews here
more fully what we have stated, — that so refractory was the temper of
those with whom he had to do, that it was necessary to use various means to
subdue them. And it was not in vain that he added this exhortation, which
manifests indignation; nor was it without displeasure that he required a
hearing, Hear ye, and give ear;
be not lifted up, for the Lord is he who
speaks. Then we may hence gather, either
that Jeremiah was derided, or that his words were disregarded by the Jews;
for this is intimated by the words,
For Jehovah has
spoken;
fC52 for were they of themselves
persuaded, that he announced what God had commanded him, these words would have
been used to no purpose. But we shall elsewhere see, that he was deemed an
impostor, and that he was assailed by many reproofs and
curses.
He therefore defends here his calling
from their calumnies and reproaches, when he says, that God had spoken; for by
these words he affirms that he brought nothing of his own, but spoke as it were
from the mouth of God, or, which is the same thing, that he was the instrument
of the Holy Spirit; and he said this, in order that they might know that they in
vain contended with him, as the contest was between them and God. And on this
account he says, Hear ye, and
give ear; for he saw that they were deaf
and torpid, and had need of many stimulants. He at the same time points out the
cause ,and the source of evil by saying,
Be ye not lifted
up.
fC53 The cause then of their contumacy
was pride, for they dared to quarrel with God. So also the main principle of
obedience is humility, that is, when men acknowledge that they are nothing and
ascribe to God what is due to him.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as we are by
nature frail vessels, and our frailty is such that we of ourselves melt away,
and when we become stronger we cannot stand by our own power, — O grant,
that being supported by thy power, we may indeed rejoice in the perpetuity of
our salvation, not indeed relying on any earthly protection, but because thou
hast been pleased to choose us as thy people: and may we at the same time so
pursue the course of our life, that we may not by our perfidy exclude thy grace
from us, but give place to thee, that we may be more and more enriched by those
gifts which pertain to the hope of a future life, until we shall at length come
to that full and perfect happiness, in thy celestial kingdom, which is laid up
for us by Christ our Lord. — Amen.
Lecture
Fifty-Third
Jeremiah
13:16
16 Give glory to the Lord your
God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the dark
mountains, and, while ye look for light, he turn it into the shadow of death,
and make it gross darkness. 16. Date Jehovae Deo vestro
gloriam priusquam obtenebrescere faciat, et priusquam offendant pedes vestri ad
montes tenebrarum, speretisque lucem, et ponat in umbram mortis et in
caliginem.
Jeremiah pursues the
subject, which we began to explain yesterday, for he saw that the Jews were but
little moved by what he taught them. He bid them. to regard what he said as
coming from God, and told them that they could by no means succeed by their
pride. For the same purpose he now adds,
Give glory to Jehovah your
God. To give glory to God is elsewhere
taken for confessing the truth in his name; for when Joshua abjured Achan, he
used these words, "Give glory to God, my son;" that is, As I have
set God before you as a judge, beware lest you should think that if you lie you
can escape his judgment.
(<060719>Joshua
7:19) But here, to give glory to God, is the same as to ascribe to him what
properly belongs to him, or to acknowledge his power so as to be submissive to
his word: for if we deny faith to the prophets; we rob God of his glory, as we
thus disown his power, and, as far as we can, diminish his glory. How indeed can
we ascribe glory to God except by acknowledging him to be the fountain of all
wisdom, justice, and power, and especially by trembling at his sacred word?
Whosoever then does not fear and reverence God, whosoever does not believe his
word, he robs him of his glory. We hence see that all the unbelieving, though
they may testify the contrary by their mouths, are yet in reality enemies to
God's glory and deprive him of it.
This subject
ought to be carefully noticed; for all ought to dread such a sacrilege as this,
and yet there is no one who takes sufficient heed in this respect. We then see
what instruction this expression conveys; it is as though he had said, that the
Jews had hitherto acted contemptuously towards God, for they trembled not
before him, as they had no faith in his word: and that it was now time for him
to set God before them as their Judge, and also for them to know that they ought
to have believed whatever God declared to them by his
servants.
He says,
Before he introduces
darkness. Others render it by a single
word, "Before it grows dark," but as the verb is in Hiphil, it ought to
be taken in a causative sense. Some consider the word sun to be understood, but
without reason; for the sun is not said to send darkness by its setting. But the
Prophet removes all ambiguity by the words which immediately follow in the
second clause, And turn
light to the shadow of death, and
turn it to thick
darkness. In these words the Prophet no
doubt refers to God, so that the word God, used at the beginning of the verse,
is to be understood here.
fC54
Before God, he then says,
sends darkness, and before your
feet stumble on the mountains of obscurity.
The word
ãçn,
neshiph, means the evening and the twilight; it means also the obscure
light before the rising of the sun; but it is often taken for the whole night.
We can render the words, "the mountains of density." But the word, no doubt,
means here obscurity. Some think that mountains are to be here taken
metaphorically for Egypt; for the Jews were wont to flee there in their
troubles. But there are safer recesses on mountains than on the plains; yet I
know not whether this sense will be very suitable here. On the contrary, I
prefer to regard the words as preceded by
k,
caph, a particle of likeness, which is often understood, and the meaning
would be thus suitable, "Before your feet stumble as on obscure mountains:" for
there is more light on level grounds than on mountains, for darkness often fills
narrow passes: the sun cannot penetrate there; and also the evening does not
come on so soon on plains as in the recesses of mountains; for the Prophet
refers not to the summits but to the narrow valleys, which receive not the
oblique rays of the sun but for a few hours. But what if we give this rendering?
"Before your feet stumble at the mountains of darkness;" for
la,
al, has the meaning of at,
fC55 as though the Prophet had said,
that the darkness would be so thick that they could not discern mountains
opposite them. As in the twilight or in darkness a traveler stumbles at the
smallest stones, so also, when the darkness is very thick, even mountains are
not perceived. It thus often happens that a person stumbles at mountains, and
finds by his feet and his hands a stumblingblock before he perceives it by his
eyes. As to myself, I wholly think that this is the right explanation,
Before
then
your feet stumble at the dark
mountains.
He
afterwards adds, When ye hope for
light, he turns it to the shadow of death.
The word
twmlx,
tsalmut, as I have said elsewhere, is thought by grammarians to be composed
of
lx
tsal, "shadow," and of
twm
mut, which means "death ;" and they render it "fatal darkness."
Then what he says is, "Before God turns light to darkness, turns it to
thick darkness, give to him his glory." And. hence we perceive more clearly what
I have already referred to, that the verb
°yçjy,
icheshik, "will cause darkness," ought to be applied to
God.
But the sum of the whole is this, that they
could anticipate God's judgment by admitting him in time as their Judge, and
also by receiving his word with more reverence than they had previously done. At
the same time he declares that their hope was vain if they promised themselves
light. But we must know that light is here to be taken metaphorically, as in
many other places, and darkness also, its opposite, is to be so taken. Darkness
means adversities, and light, peace and prosperity. The Prophet then says that
the Jews deceived themselves, if they thought that their happiness would be
perpetual, if they despised God and his prophets; and why? because it would have
been the same as to disarm or to deprive him of his power, as though he was not
the Judge of the world. He in short shews, that there was nigh at hand a most
dreadful vengeance, except the Jews in time anticipated it and submitted
themselves to God. It now follows
—
Jeremiah
13:17
17 But if ye will not hear it,
my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride; and mine eye shall
weep sore, and run down with tears, because the Lord's flock is carried away
captive. 17 Quod si non audieritis hoc, in areanis (hoc est, in secreto)
lugebit anima mea a facie superbia (hoc est, propter superbiam) et lachrymando
lachrymabitur, et descendet oculus meus in lachrymas (de hac locutione vidimut
cap. 9; diffluet ergo oculus meus in lachrymae; ad verbum, et descendet oculus
meus lachryma) quoniam abductus est (captus est) grex
Jehovae.
The Prophet had indirectly
threatened them; but yet there was some hope of pardon, provided the Jews
anticipated God's judgment in time and humbled themselves before him. He now
declares more clearly that a most certain destruction was nigh at hand,
If ye will not
hear, he says,
weep will my soul in
secret. But much weight is in what the
Prophet intimates, that he would cease to address them, as though he had said,
"I have not hitherto left off to exhort you, for God has so commanded me; but
there will be no remedy, if ye as usual harden yourselves against what I teach
you. There remains then nothing now for me, except to hide myself in some secret
place and there to mourn; for my prophetic office among you is at an end, as ye
are unworthy of such a favor from God."
He does
not state simply, If ye will not
hear, but he adds a pronoun, this,
If ye will not hear
this, or it: for the Jews might have
raised an objection and said, that they were not disobedient to God, and had
prophets among them, as it appeared yesterday; for there were those who deceived
them by their flatteries. The Prophet then does not speak indistinctly, for that
would have had no effect; but he expressly declares that they were to hear what
he had said in the last verse: "Except then," he says, "ye give glory to God, I
will leave you or bid you farewell, and will hide myself in some corner, and
there bewail your miseries." When the Prophet said that nothing remained for him
but weeping, he intimated that it was all over with them, and that their
salvation was hopeless. The sum of the whole is, that they were not to be always
favored with that which they were now despising, that is, to be warned by God's
servants; for if they continued to despise all the prophets, God would withdraw
such a favor from them.
The Prophet at the same
time shows with what feelings he exercised his prophetic office; for though he
knew that he was to perform, the part of an herald, and boldly to denounce on
the Jews the calamity which we have observed; he yet ever felt so much pity in
his soul, that he bewailed that perverseness which would prove their ruin. The
Prophet then connected the two feelings together, so that with a bold and
intrepid spirit he denounced vengeance on the Jews, and at the same time he felt
commiseration and sympathy.
He then mentions the
cause, For taken captive is the
flock of Jehovah. Jeremiah might have
had indeed a regard also for his own blood. When, therefore, he saw the nation
from which he himself sprung miserably perishing, he could not but mourn for
their ruin: but he had an especial regard to the favor of God, as was the case
also with Paul,
(<450902>Romans
9:2, 4, 5) for though he refers to his descent from the Israelites, and assigns
this as a reason why he wished to be an anathema from Christ on their account,
there were yet other reasons why he spoke highly of them; for he afterwards
adds, that the covenant was theirs, that they derived their origin from the
fathers, that from them Christ came according to the flesh, who is God, blessed
for ever. Paul then so honored and valued the benefits with which the Jews were
adorned, that he wished as it were to die for their salvation, and even wished
to be an anathema from Christ. There is not the least doubt but Jeremiah for a
similar reason adds now, that he would seek retirement or some hidden place
where he might bewail the destruction of his people, for it was the
flock of
Jehovah.
fC56 We hence see that it was God's
covenant that made him to shed tears, for he saw that in a manner it failed
through the fault of the people. It follows
—
Jeremiah
13:18
18 Say unto the king and to
the queen, Humble yourselves, sit down: for your principalities shall come down,
even the crown of your glory. 18 Dic regi et dominae, humiliamini
(descendite) sedete (hoc est, jacete) quia descendet a capitibus vestris corona
decoris vestri (alii vertunt, sescendet altitudines vestrae, pro altitudo
vestra; et appositive legunt quod sequitur, corona decoris
vestri)
The Prophet is here bidden
to address his discourse directly to King Jehoiakim and his mother; for the term
lady is not to be taken for the queen, the wife of Jehoiakim, but for his
mother, who was then his associate in the kingdom, and possessed great
authority. fC57
And there is no doubt but that God thus
intended to rouse more fully the community in general; that is, by shewing that
he would not spare, no, not the king nor the queen. But we may hence also learn
what has already been observed, that the truth announced by the prophets is
superior to all the greatness of the world. For it was said before to Jeremiah,
"Reprove mountains and rebuke hills;"
fC58 and still farther,
"Behold, I have set thee
over kingdoms and nations, to pull down and to pluck up," etc.,
(<240110>Jeremiah
1:10)
This ought to be carefully noticed; for kings and
those who are eminent in the world, think that they are not only, by a singular
privilege, exempt from all laws, but also free from every obligation to observe
modesty and to avoid shame. Hence it is, that they from their elevation despise
God and his prophets. Here God shews, that he supplied the prophets with his
word for this end, — that they might close their eyes to all the splendor
of the world, and shew no respect of persons, but pull down every height, and
bring to order everything that is elevated in this world. Paul also teaches us,
that ministers of the gospel are endued with this power;
"Given to us," he
says, "is power against every height that exalteth itself against Christ."
(<471005>2
Corinthians 10:5)
And hence we must observe, that all who are chosen to
the office of teaching, cannot faithfully discharge their duty except they
boldly, and with intrepid spirit, dare to reprove both kings and queens; for the
word of God is not to be restricted to the common people or men in humble life,
but it subjects to itself all, from the least to the greatest. This prophecy was
no doubt very bitter to the king as well as to the common people; but it
behooved Jeremiah to discharge faithfully his office; and this was also
necessary, for the king Jehoiakim and his mother thought that they could not
possibly be dethroned.
He therefore bids them to
descend
and
to lie
down; that is, he bids them to forget
their ancient greatness. He does not simply exhort them to repent, but shews,
that as they had been so refractory in their pride, the punishment of disgrace
was nigh at hand, for the Lord would with a strong hand lay them prostrate. It
is not then an exhortation that the Prophet gives; but he only foretells what
they little thought of, — that they in vain flattered themselves, for the
Lord would in a short time expose them to reproach by casting them
down.
And this is evident from what is added,
For descend shall the crown of
your honor; that is, it shall be taken
away from your highnesses, or from your eminencies, or from your heads; for the
word
hçar,
rashe, means sometimes the
head. fC59
But some think that it means here eminencies,
and that "the magnificent crown" is put here in
apposition.
I have omitted, if I mistake not, to
notice one thing; that is, the pride mentioned by the Prophet;
except ye hear, weep will my soul
in secret on account of pride.
Interpreters render it "your pride;" that is, the pride with which the Jews
were filled; but I am inclined to take a different view, that the Prophet speaks
here of the pride or the great power of those enemies whom the Jews then did not
in any degree fear. "Since then," says the Prophet, "ye are so secure, I
will retire and weep by myself, and my soul by mourning shall mourn, yea, my eye
shall flow down with tears, on account of the pride of the enemies, who are now
so much despised by you;" Let us now proceed
—
Jeremiah
13:19
19 The cities of the south
shall be shut up, and none shall open them: Judah shall be carried away
captive all of it, it shall be wholly carried away captive. 19 Urbes
Austri clausae sunt, et nemo qui aperiat; traductus est (vel, transmigravit)
Jehudah totus, translatus est perfecte (perfectione, hoc est, in totum abductus
est in captivitatem)
By the
cities of the
south, almost all understand the cities
of the tribe of Judah, whose portion was towards the south; and by the cities
being shut up, they consider that what is meant is, that they would be forsaken;
for they say, that cities are open when they are frequented. But I am con-
strained here also to take another view. I take the cities of the south to have
been those of Egypt; for we know that the Jews looked there for a refuge,
whenever they were attacked by the Assyrians or the Chaldeans. Since then they
thought that Egypt would be to them a sort of an asylum, the Prophet declares
that all these cities would be closed against them, and that there would be no
one to open them; as though he had said, "The Lord will drive you out, and will
prevent you to take refuge there."
He would
doubtless have spoken more clearly had he meant the cities of Judah; and
besides, as he was at Jerusalem, this way of speaking must have been ambiguous,
and even improper; and we shall find him presently speaking of the Assyrians as
being in the north. He now then warns them, that Egypt would be closed against
them, though they at the same time expected that they would be safe there, and
that an easily-borne exile was in their power. As then they foolishly trusted
that they would be received by the Egyptians, the Prophet says, that the gates
would be closed, and that there would be no one to open them. It then follows,
carried away wholly has been
Judah, carried away
completely;
fC60 that is, "Ye shall all be led
away into Assyria and Babylon;" which is the north country, according to
what afterwards follows,
—
Jeremiah
13:20
20 Lift up your eyes, and
behold them that come from the north: where is the flock that was
given thee, thy beautiful flock? 20 Levate oculos vestros, et aspicite
venientesab aquilone: ubigrex qui datus fuerat tibi? Oves decoris
tui?
We here see that Egypt and
Chaldea are set in opposition, the one to the other; as though the Prophet had
said, "Whenever anything is said to you about the Chaldeans, ye turn your eyes
to Egypt, as though that would be a quiet residence for you; but God will
prevent you from having any escape there. Now see, see your enemies who
are coming from another quarter, even from Chaldea.
Lift up
then your eyes." As they were so very intent on
their present ease, he bids them to lift up their eyes, that they might see
farther than they were wont to do.
He then says,
Where is the flock which had been
given to thee?
and the sheep of thy
glory? It is through pity that the
Prophet thus speaks; for he saw by the Spirit the whole land deserted, and in
wonder he asks, "What does this mean, that the flock is scattered which had been
given to thee?" He addresses the people under the character of a woman, as he
does often in other places.
fC61 In short, he confirms what he had said
before, — that he would go to some secret place, if the people were not
influenced by his doctrine, and that he would there by himself deplore their
calamity; but he employs other words, and at the same time intimates, that he
alone had eyes to see, as others were blind, for God had even taken from them
understanding and discernment. The Prophet then shews here that he saw the
dreadful desolation that was soon to come; and therefore as one astonished he
asks, Where is the flock with which God had enriched the land? and further he
asks, Where are the sheep which possessed a magnificent honor or beauty? It
follows —
Jeremiah
13:21
21 What wilt thou say when he
shall punish thee? for thou hast taught them to be captains, and as chief over
thee: shall not sorrows take thee, as a woman in travail? 21 Quid dices,
cum visitaverit super to? Et tu (hoc est, atqui tu) docuisti (hoc est,
assuefecisti) illos super to duces in caput: annon dolores apprehendent to
tanquam mulierem parturientem?
As
the Prophet observed that the Jews were in no way moved, he addressed them still
further, and set before them what seemed then incredible, even the calamity,
from which they thought they were able easily to defend themselves by means of
their auxiliaries.
He then adds,
What wilt thou then
say? For the false teachers made a
clamor, and whenever Jeremiah began to speak, they violently assailed him, and
the common people also wantonly barked at him. As then they thus petulantly
resisted God and his truths, the Prophet intimates that the time would come when
they should become mute through shame:
What wilt thou say then?
he says, "Ye are now very talkative, and God
cannot obtain a hearing from you; but he will check your wantonness, when the
enemy shall distress you." It is the same as though he had said, "It will not be
the time then for your loquacity, for the Lord will constrain you to be
silent."
Some refer to God what follows,
When, he shall visit
you; but it ought on the contrary to be
applied to the Chaldeans; for he immediately adds,
But thou hast accustomed
them, etc. There is indeed a change or
an anomaly of number, but this is common in the prophets. When he uses the
singular, the head of the army is referred to, but afterwards the whole forces
are included. What then wilt thou
say, when the enemy
shall visit
thee? He then adds,
But
then, etc.; that is, "If thou seekest to
cast blame on others, when the Assyrians and the Chaldeans shall overwhelm thee,
thou wilt attempt it in vain? for thou hast opened a passage for them, and
hast accustomed them to be thy
leaders over thy head." For the
Assyrians had a long time before been sent for by the Israelites; and the Jews
also had formed confederacies with the Chaldeans against the Assyrians, before
these monarchies were united. As then they had called them in as auxiliaries,
they had accustomed them to rule, and, as it were, had set them over themselves.
The case was similar to that of the Turks at this day, were they to pass over to
these parts and exercise their authority; for it might be asked the French kings
and their counsellors, "Whose fault it is that the Turks come to us so
easily? It is because ye have prepared for them the way by sea, because ye have
bribed them, and your ports have been opened to them; and yet they have wilfully
exercised the greatest cruelty towards your subjects. All these things have
proceeded from yourselves; ye are therefore the authors of all these evils." So
also now the Prophet upbraids the Jews, because they had accustomed the
Chaldeans to be their leaders; and as they had set them over their own heads, he
says to them, that it was no wonder that they were now so troublesome and
grievous to them.
fC62
He afterwards says,
Shall not sorrows lay hold on
thee as on a woman in travail? By this
comparison he intimates, that the Jews gained nothing by their vain hopes; for
when they should say, peace and security, destruction, such as they by no means
expected, would suddenly come upon them. This similitude we know often occurs,
and it is a very apt one; for a woman with child may be very cheerful and
quietly enjoying herself, and yet a sudden pain may seize her. So also it will
be with the wicked; they cannot now bear to hear anything sad or alarming, and
they drive from them every fear as far as possible; but the more they harden
themselves, the heavier is God's vengeance which follows them, and which will
overtake them suddenly and unexpectedly. As then it was incredible to the Jews,
that the Chaldeans would soon come to lay waste their land, he says to them,
"Surely sorrows will take hold on you, though you look not for them.
Though a woman with child thinks not of her coming pain, yet it comes suddenly
and cannot be driven away; so you will gain nothing by heedlessly promising to
yourselves continual peace and quietness." I cannot finish what follows today if
I go on farther; I shall therefore put it off to the next
Lecture.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as we are so
slothful to hear thee, yea, inasmuch as our minds are taken up with so many
vanities so that we deceive ourselves, — O grant, that thy
Holy Spirit may so illuminate us, that we may not despise thy threatenings, but
may learn to anticipate in time thy judgment, and thus obtain pardon; that being
mindful of thy mercy, we may pursue the course of our calling, until we shall at
length be received into that blessed rest, which has been obtained for us
by thy only-begotten Son. — Amen.
Lecture
Fifty-Fourth
Jeremiah
13:22
22 And if thou say in thine
heart, Wherefore come these things upon me? For the greatness of thine iniquity
are thy skirts discovered, and thy heels made bare. 22 Quod si
dixeris in corde suc, cur (vel, ut quid) haec mala acciderunt mihi (occurrerunt
mihi?) in multitudine (hoc est, propter multitudinem) iniquitatis tuae
discoopertae sunt fimbriae tuae, et nudati calces tui (vel, plantae tuae nudatae
sunt)
The Prophet again declares
that God's judgment would be just, which he had previously foretold; for
hypocrites, we know, do not cease to quarrel with God, except they are often
proved guilty; and it is always their object, where they cannot wholly excuse
themselves, to extenuate in some measure their fault. The Prophet therefore here
removes every pretense for evasion, and declares that they were wholly worthy of
such a reward.
But his manner of speaking ought
to be noticed, If thou wilt say
in thine heart, etc. Hypocrites do not
only claim for themselves righteousness before the world, but they also deceive
themselves, and the devil so dementates them with a false persuasion, that they
seek to be counted just before God. This then is what the Prophet sets forth
when he says, If thou wilt say in
thine heart, Why have these evils happened to
me?
fC63 that is, if thou seekest by
secret murmuring to contend with God, the answer is ready, —
Because of the multitude of
thine iniquity, discovered are thy skirts, and thy heels are
denuded." The multitude of iniquity he
calls that perverse wickedness which prevailed among the Jews; for they had not
ceased for a long time to provoke the wrath of God. Had they only once sinned,
or had been guilty of one kind of sin, there would have been some hope of
pardon, at least God would not have executed a punishment so severe; but as
there had been an uninterrupted course of sinning, the Prophet shews that it
would not be right to spare them any longer.
As
to the simile, it is a form of speaking often used by the prophets, that is, to
denude the soles of the feet, and to discover the skirts. We know that; men
clothe themselves, not only to preserve them from cold. but that they also cover
the body for the sake of modesty: there is therefore a twofold use of garments,
the one occasioned by necessity, and the other by decency. As then clothes are
partly made for this end — to cover what could not be decently shewn or
left bare without shame, the prophets use this mode of speaking when they have
in view to shew that one is exposed to public
reproaJeremiah
fC64 It afterwards follows
—
Jeremiah
13:23
23 Can the Ethiopian change
his skin, or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that are
accustomed to do evil. 23 An mutabit (sic proprie vertitur) Ethiopa
pellem suam, et pardus maculas suas (aut, varietates, nam nomen hoc duplicatum
deducitur a
rbj,
quod significat congregare, significat etiam livorem, accipitur vero hic pro
maculis) etiam tu poteris ad benefaciendum, doctus ad
malum?
God declares in this verse,
that the people were so hardened in their wickedness, that there was no hope of
their repentance. This is the sum of what is said. But it was a very bitter
reproof for the Prophet to say that his own nation were past hope — that
they had so entirely given themselves up to their vices that they were no longer
healable.
But he uses a comparison, —
Can the
Ethiopian,
fC65 he says,
change his skin?
Blackness is inherent in the skin of the
Ethiopians, as it is well known. Were they then to wash themselves a hundred
times daily, they could not put off their blackness. The same also must be said
of leopards or panthers, and we know that these animals are besprinkled with
spots. Such then is the spotted character of the leopard or
panther,
fC66 that whatever might be done to him he
would still retain his color. We now then see what the Prophet means —
that the Jews were so corrupted by long habit that they could not repent, for
the devil had so enslaved them that they were not in their right mind; they no
longer had any discernment, and could not discriminate between good and
evil.
Learned men in our age do not wisely refer
to this passage, when they seek to prove that there is no free-will in man; for
it is not simply the nature of man that is spoken of here, but the habit that is
contracted by long practice. Aristotle, a strong advocate of free will,
confesses that it is not in man's power to do right, when he is so immersed in
his own vices as to have lost a free choice, (7. Lib. Ethicon) and this
also is what experience proves. We hence see that this passage is improperly
adduced to prove a sentiment which is yet true, and fully confirmed by many
passages of Scripture.
Jeremiah, then, does not
here refer to man's nature as he is when he comes from the womb; but he condemns
the Jews for contracting such a habit by long practice. As, then, they had
hardened themselves in doing evil, he says that they could not repent, that
wickedness had become inherent, or firmly fixed in their hearts, like the
blackness which is inherent in the skin of the Ethiopians, or the spots which
belong to the leopards or panthers.
We may at
the same time gather from this passage a useful doctrine — that men become
so corrupt, by sinful habits and sinful indulgence, that the devil takes away
from them every desire and care for acting rightly, so that, in a word, they
become wholly irreclaimable, as we see to be the case with regard to bodily
diseases; for a chronic disease, in most instances, so corrupts what is sound
and healthy in the body, that it becomes by degrees incurable. When, therefore,
the body is thus infected for a long time, there is no hope of a cure.
Life may indeed be prolonged, but not without continual languor. Now, as to
spiritual diseases it is also true, that when putridity has pervaded the inward
parts, it is impossible for any one to repent. And yet it must be observed, that
we do not speak here of the power of God, but only shew, that all those who
harden themselves in their vices, as far as their power is concerned, are
incurable, and past all remedy. Yet God can deliver, even from the lowest
depths, such as have a hundred times past all recovery. But here, as I have
already said, the Prophet does not refer to God's power, but only condemns his
own nation, that they might not complain that God treated them with too much
severity.
The meaning then is, that they ought
not to have thought it strange that God left them no hope; for they became past
recovery, through their own perverseness, as they could not adopt another course
of life after having so long accustomed themselves to everything that was evil:
Wilt thou
also, he says,
be able to do
good? that is, wilt thou apply thy mind
to what is just, who hast been
accustomed to evil, or who hast hitherto
learnt nothing but to do evil?
fC67 We now perceive the design of the
Prophet — that they unreasonably sought pardon of God, who had contracted
such hardness by a long course of sinning that they were become incurable. It
afterwards follows —
Jeremiah
13:24
24 Therefore will I scatter
them as the stubble that passeth away by the wind of the wilderness. 24
Et dispergam (vel, dissipabo) eos quasi stipulam transeuntem ad ventum
deserti.
This is an inference which
Jeremiah draws from the last verse. As long as there is any hope of repentance,
there is also room for mercy; God often declares that he is long-suffering. Then
the most wicked might object and say, that God is too rigid, because he waits
not until they return to a sound mind. Now the Prophet had said that it was all
over with the people: here therefore he meets the objection, and shews that
extreme calamity was justly brought on them by God, because the Jews had
obstinately hardened themselves in their vices and
wickedness.
After having shewn, therefore, that
corruption was inherent in them, as blackness in the skin of an Ethiopian, and
as spots in panthers, he now comes to this conclusion —
I will scatter them as stubble
which passes away by the wind of the desert.
This scattering denotes their exile; as though he had said, "I will banish
them, that they may know that they are deprived of the inheritance in which they
place their safety and their happiness." For the Jews gloried in this only
— that they were God's people, because the Temple was built among them,
and because they dwelt in the land promised to them. They then thought that God
was in a manner tied to them, while they possessed that inheritance. Hence
Jeremiah declares, that they would become like stubble carried away by the
wind.
He mentions
the wind of the
desert, that is, the wind of the south,
which was the most violent in that country. The south wind, as we know, was also
pestilential; the air also was more disturbed by the south wind than by any
other, for it raised storms and tempests. Therefore the Scripture, in setting
forth any turbulent movement, often adopts this similitude. Some think that
Jeremiah alludes to the Egyptians; but I see no reason to seek out any refined
explanation, when this mode of speaking is commonly adopted. Then by this
similitude of south wind God intimates the great power of his vengeance; as
though he had said, "Even if the Jews think that they have a firm
standing in the promised land, they are wholly deceived, for God will with
irresistible force expel them." And he compares them to stubble, while
yet they boasted that they were like trees planted in that land; and we have
before seen that they had been planted as it were by the hand of God; but they
wanted the living root of piety, they were therefore to be driven far away like
stubble.
fC68
Let us then learn from this passage
not to abuse the patience of God: for though he may suspend for a time the
punishment we deserve, yet when he sees that we go on in our wickedness, he will
come to extreme measures, and will deal with us without mercy as those who are
past remedy. It follows
—
Jeremiah
13:25
25. This is thy lot,
the portion of thy measures from me, saith the Lord; because thou hast forgotten
me, and trusted in falsehood. 25. Haec sors tua, portio mensurarum tuarum
a me, dicit Jehova; quia oblita es mei, et confisa in
mendacio.
The Prophet no doubt
wished to strip the Jews of their vain confidence, through which they acted
arrogantly and presumptuously towards God, while yet they professed his name and
claimed his favor. They said that they had obtained that land by an hereditary
right, because it had been promised to their father Abraham. This indeed was
true. They also said, that the land was God's rest; and they derived this from
the prophets. They said farther that God was their heritage; and this also was
true. But since they had wickedly profaned God's name, he takes from them these
false boastings, and says, This
is thy lot. But still they said, When
God divided the nations, his lot fell on Israel, for so says Moses.
(<053208>Deuteronomy
32:8) As then they were wont to say, that God afterwards deceived them, the
Prophet here on the other hand reminds them, that they foolishly confided in
that lot, because God had rejected them, and did not acknowledge them now as his
children, as they were become degenerate and perfidious.
This,
he says, is thy
lot.
fC69
We see that there is to be understood
here a contrast: God was the lot of the people, and they were also the lot of
God, according to the passages to which we have referred. They were the heritage
of God, and they boasted that God was their heritage; the land was a symbol and
a pledge of this heritage. The Prophet now says: "This lot shall be to thee
the portion of thy measures from
me." He alludes to an ancient custom;
for they were wont to divide fields and meadows by lines, as they afterwards
used poles; and we call such measures in the present day perches
(perticas.)
We now then understand what
the Prophet means; for he intimates that the Jews vainly and presumptuously and
foolishly boasted, that God was their heritage; for he owned them not now as his
children: and he also declares that another lot was prepared for them, far
different from that of heritage, — that God would banish them from the
promised land, which they had polluted by their vices. Thus we see that we ought
not presumptuously and falsely to pretend or profess the name of God; for though
he has been pleased to choose us as his people, it is yet required of us to be
faithful to him; and if we forsake him, the same reward for our impiety will no
doubt await us as Jeremiah threatens here to his own nation. Let us then so use
the favor of God and of Christ, and all the blessings which are offered to us by
the gospel, that we may not have to fear that vengeance which happened to the
Jews.
He adds the reason,
Because thou hast forgotten me
and trusted in
falsehood.
fC70 By falsehood the Prophet means
not only the superstitions in which the Jews involved themselves, but also the
false counsels which they adopted, when at one time they had recourse to the
Egyptians, at another to some other ungodly nations, in order to get aids in
opposition to the will of God. For wherever there was any danger, they thought
they had a remedy at hand by having the favor and help of the Egyptians, or of
the Assyrians, or of the Chaldeans. In the word falsehood, then, the Prophet
includes those perverse designs which they formed, when they sought to defend
themselves against God, who would have protected them by his power, had it not
been necessary to punish them for their sins. What Jeremiah then condemned in
the people was, that they placed their
trust in
falsehood, that is, that they souglint
here and there vain helps, and at the same time disregarded God; nay, they
thought themselves safer when God was displeased with them: and hence he says,
Thou hast forgotten
me. For the Jews could not have sought
deliverance from the Egyptians or from other heathen nations, or from their
idols, without having first rejected God; for if this truth had been really
fixed in their minds, — that God cared for their safety, they would no
doubt have been satisfied with his protection. Their ingratitude was therefore
very manifest in thus adopting vain and impious hopes; for they thus dishonored
God, and distrusted his power, as though he was not sufficient to preserve them.
It now follows—
Jeremiah
13:26
26. Therefore will I discover
thy skirts upon thy face, that thy shame may appear. 26. Et etiam ego
nudabo, (vel, discooperiam) fimbrias tuas in faciem tuam (super faciem
tuam,) et aspicietur ignominia tua (potest etiam in proeterito tempore exponi
hic versus; sed quoniam vaticinium est, ideo non insisto curiose in verbis aut
in syllabis, sed sensum duntaxat respicio; quamquam non male etiam conveniet, si
vertamus in tempore proeterito, quasi propheta de re jam facta
disserat.)
He continues the same
subject, — that God did not deal with his people with so much severity
without the most just cause; for it could not be expected that he should treat
them with more gentleness, since they rejected him and had recourse to vain
confidences. I
also, he says; for the particle
µg,
gam, denotes something mutual, as though he had said, "I also will have my
turn; for I have it in my power to avenge myself: I will retaliate," he seems to
say, "this thine ingratitude; for as thou hast despised me, so will I expose
thee to reproach and shame." For God was shamefully despised by the Jews, when
they substituted the Egyptians and their idols in his place: they could not have
done him more dishonor than by transferring his glory to the ungodly and to
their own figments. We hence see that there is an emphasis in the particle
also, I will also make
bare, or discover,
thy skirts on thy
face; that is, I will cast thy skirts on
thy face.
fC71
This mode of speaking often occurs in
the Prophets; and as I have elsewhere explained, it means the uncovering of the
uncomely parts: it is as though a vile woman was condemned to bear the disgrace
of being stripped of her garments and exposed to the public, that all might
abhor a spectacle so base and disgraceful. God, as we have before seen, assumed
the character of a husband to his people: as then he had been so shamefully
despised, he now says, that he had in readiness the punishment of casting the
skirts of his people over their faces, that their reproach or baseness might
appear by exposing their uncomely parts. It then follows
—
Jeremiah
13:27
27. I have seen thy
adulteries, and the lewdness of thy whoredom, and thine abominations on the
hills in the fields. Woe unto thee, O Jerusalem! wilt thou not be made clean?
when shall it once be? 27. Adulteria tua et hinnitus tuos, cogitationem
scortationis tuae super montes in agro vidi, abominationes tuas: vae tibi
Jerusalem; non mundaberis posthac? quousque
adhuc?
Here the Prophet explains at
large what I have before stated, — that the people were justly punished by
God, though very grievously, because they had provoked God, not at one time
only, but for a long time, and had obstinately persisted in their evil courses.
Moreover, as their sins were various, the Prophet does not mention them all
here; for we have seen elsewhere, that they were not only given to
superstitions, but also to whoredoms, drunkenness, plunders, and outrages; but
here he only speaks of their superstitions, — that having rejected God,
they followed their own idols. For by
adulteries
he no doubt means idolatries; and he does not
speak here of whoredom, which yet prevailed greatly among the people; but he
only condemns them for having fallen away into ungodly and false forms of
worship. To the same thing must be referred what follows,
thy
neighings; for by this comparison, we
know, is set forth elsewhere, by way of reproach, that furious ardor with which
the Jews followed their own inventions. The word indeed sometimes means
exultation; for the verb
lhx,
tsel, is to exult; but here, as in Jeremiah 5 it signifies
neighing.
He then says,
Thy adulteries and thy
neighings, etc. Now this is far more
shameful than if he had said thy lusts, for by this comparison we know their
crime was enhanced, because they were not merely inflamed by a violent
natural lust, such as adulterers feel towards strumpets, but they were like
horses or bulls: Thy adulteries
then
and thy
neighings; and he adds, the
thought of thy
whoredom, etc. The word
tmz,
zamet, is to be taken here for thought, and this is its proper meaning.
It is indeed taken sometimes in a bad sense; but the Prophet, I have no doubt,
meant here to wipe off a color with which the Jews painted themselves; for they
said that they intended to worship God, while they accumulated rites which were
not. prescribed in the law. The Prophet therefore condemns them here as being
within full of unchastity, as though he had said, "I do not only accuse you of
open acts of wickedness, but ye burn also within with lust, for impiety has
taken such hold on all your thoughts, that God has no place at all in you; ye
are like an unchaste woman, who thinks of nothing but of her filthy lovers, and
goes after her adulterers: ye are thus wholly given up to your
whoredoms.
Some read the words by themselves and
put them in the nominative case, "Thy adulteries and thy
neighings, and the thought of thy whoredom on the mountains;" and then they add,
"In the field have I seen thine abominations." But I prefer to take the
whole together, and thus to include all as being governed by the verb
ytyar,
I have seen; "Thy adulteries and thy neighings, the thought of thy
whoredom on the mountains in the field have I seen, even thy
abominations." The last word is to be taken in apposition with the former words.
But the Prophet introduces God here as the speaker, that the Jews might not seek
evasions and excuse themselves. He therefore shews that God, whose proper office
it is to examine and search the hearts of men, is the fit
Judge.
fC72
He mentions hills and
field. Altars, we know, were then built on hills, for they thought that
God would be better worshipped in groves; and hence there was no place, no wood,
and even no tree, but that they imagined there was something divine in it. This
is the reason why the Prophet says, that their abominations were seen by God on
the hills as well as on the plains. And he adds fields, as though he had
said, that the hills did not suffice them for their false worship, by which they
profaned the true worship of God, but that the level fields were filled with
their abominations.
We now then perceive the
meaning of what is here said, that the Jews in vain tried to escape by evasions,
since God declares that he had seen them; as though he had said,
"Cease to produce your excuses, for I will allow nothing of what ye may
bring forward, as the whole is already well known by me." And he declares
their doings to be abominations, and also adulteries and
neighings.
At length he adds,
Woe to thee,
Jerusalem! The Prophet here confirms
what we have before observed, that the Jews had no just ground of complaint, for
they had provoked God extremely. Hence the particle woe intimates that
they were now justly given up to destruction. And then he says,
Will they never
repent? But this last part is variously
explained; and I know not whether it can today be fully expounded. I will
however briefly glance at the meaning.
Jerome
seems to have read
yrja,
achri, "after me," "Wilt thou not then return after me?" as though
God here intended to exhort the Jews to return at length to him, as he was ready
to be reconciled to them. But as it is simply
yrja,
achri, and he may have read without the points, I do not wish to depart from
what is commonly received. There is further a difficulty in the words which
follow, for interpreters vary as to the import of the words
d[
ytm, mati od, "how long yet?" In
whatever sense we may take the words, they are sufficient to confute the opinion
of Jerome, which I had forgotten to mention, because the malediction in
that case would be improper and without meaning, "Woe to thee, Jerusalem, wilt
thou not be made clean after me?" for what can this mean? It is therefore
necessary so to read as to include all the words in the sentence, "Wilt thou not
hereafter or at length be made clean?" Some, however, read the
words affirmatively, "Thou shalt not be cleansed hereafter," as though it
was said, "Thou shalt not be cleansed until I first drive thee into exile." But
this meaning is too refined, as I think. I therefore take the words in their
simple form, Wilt thou not at
length be made clean? how long yet? as though
God again reproved the hardness of the people, as indeed he did reprove it.
Hence he says, "Wilt thou not at length be made clean?" for I take
yrja,
achri, as meaning "at length." Then follows an amplification,
d[ytm,
mati od, "how long yet?"
fC73 that is, "Wilt thou never make an end?
and can I not at length obtain this from thee, since I have so often exhorted
thee, and since thou seest that I make no end of exhorting thee? how long yet
shall thy obstinacy continue, so that I cannot subdue thee by my salutary
admonitions?" This is the meaning.
PRAYER
Grant, Almighty God, that as thou hast
once cleansed us by the blood of thine only-begotten Son, to the end that we
might worship thee in true sincerity of heart, and that we might also strive to
regulate our whole life according to the rule of righteousness, — O grant
that we, being mindful of our vocation, may labor to render ourselves approved
by thee, so that thy name may through us be glorified, and that casting far away
from us all pollutions, we may retain the simple worship of thee, and preserve
ourselves within the limits of thy word, so that we may not be led astray after
vanities and the sinful superstitions of this world, but advance towards the
mark which thou hast been pleased to set before us, until we shall be at length
gathered into that celestial kingdom in which we shall enjoy that inheritance
which thine only-begotten Son has provided for us. —
Amen.
Lecture
Fifty-Fifth
CHAPTER
14
Jeremiah
14:1
1. The word of the Lord that
carne to Jeremiah concerning the dearth. 1. Quod fuit verbum Jehovte ad
Jeremiam super verbis
prohibitionum.
Though the Prophet
does not distinctly express that what had not yet happened was divinely revealed
to him, yet it may be easily gathered that it was a prophecy with reference to
what was future. Of this sterility nothing is recorded in sacred history: there
is, however, no doubt but God had in an unusual manner afflicted the Jews, as
previously in the days of Ahab. As then a drought was near at hand which would
cause great scarcity, his purpose was to forewarn the Jews of it before the
time, that they might know that the dryness did not happen by chance, but was an
evidence of God's vengeance. And we know that whenever any adversity happens,
the causes of it are sought in the world, so that hardly any one regards the
hand of him who smites. But when there is a year of sterility, we consult
astrology, and think that it is owing to the influence of the stars: thus God's
judgment is overlooked. As then men contrive so many expedients by which they
throw aside the consideration of Divine judgment, it was necessary that the
Prophet should speak of the sterility mentioned here before it happened, and
point it out as it were by the finger, though it was yet not made
manifest.
He therefore says that the word of God
came to him respecting the words
of
restraints.
fC74 Though
rbd,
deber, signifies a thing or a business or concern, yet, what seems here
to be intended is the contrast between
rbd,
deber, the word of God, and
µyrbd
deberim, the words of men; for he says,
twrxbh yrbd
l[ ol deberi ebetserut, because the Jews, as
it is usual, would have many words of different kinds among themselves
respecting the sterility: when anything uncommon or unexpected happens, every
one has his own opinion. But the Prophet sets up the word of Jehovah in
opposition to the words of men; as though he had said, "They will inquire
here and there as to the causes of the scarcity; there will yet be but one
cause, and that is, God is punishing them for their
wickedness."
He calls sterility prohibitions
or restraints: for though God could in an instant destroy and mar whatever
has come to maturity, yet, in order to shew that all the elements are ready to
obey him, he restrains the heavens whenever he pleases; and hence he
says,
"In that day the
heavens will hear the earth, and the earth will hear the corn, and the corn will
hear men."
(<280221>Hosea
2:21, 22)
For as this order of things is set before us, it
cannot be otherwise but that, whenever we are hungry, our eyes turn to the corn
and bread; but corn does not come except the earth be fruitful; and the earth
cannot of itself bring forth anything, and except it de:rives moisture and
strength from the heavens. So also, on the other hand, he says,
"I will make for
you the heaven brass and the earth
iron."
fC75
(<032619>Leviticus
26:19)
We hence see the reason for this word,
prohibitions, by which the Prophet designates the dryness of the heavens
and the sterility of the earth; for the earth in a manner opens to us its bowels
when it brings forth food for our nourishment; and the heavens also pour forth
rain, by which the earth is irrigated. So also God prohibits or restrains the
heavens and the earth, and closes up his bounty, so as to prevent it to come to
us. It now follows —
Jeremiah
14:2-3
2. Judah mourneth, and the
gates thereof languish; they are black unto the ground; and the cry of Jerusalem
is gone up. 2. Luxit Jehudab et portae ejus debilitatae sunt, (vel,
dissipatae sunt;) obtenebrati sunt in terra (refernut quidam ad portas, sed malo
ad homines referre;) et clamor Jerusalem
ascendit.
3. And their nobles
have sent their little ones to the waters: they came to the pits, and found no
water; they returned with their vessels empty; they were ashamed and confounded,
and covered their heads. 3. Et proceres coturn (hoc est, qui pollent
dignitate) miserunt minores (hoc est, homines plebeios et mercenarios) ad aquas;
venerunt ad cisternas, non invenerunt aquas; reversi sunt cum vasis inanibus
(vel, reversa sunt vasa eorum vacua;) confusi sunt, et erubuerunt, et operuerunt
caput suum.
The Prophet intimates in
these words, that so great would be the scarcity as to appear to be a manifest
and remarkable evidence of God's vengeance; for when God punishes us in a common
way, we for the most part refer the event to some fortuitous circumstances, and
the devil also ever retains our minds in the consideration of secondary causes.
Hence the Prophet declares here that an event so unusual could not be ascribed
to natural causes, as that the earth should become so sterile, but thai; it was
the extraordinary judgment of God. This is the reason wily he employs so many
figurative expressions. He might indeed have said, in one sentence, that there
would be in the land a most grievous famine; but hardly one in a hundred would
have been moved by words so simply expressed. Therefore the Prophet, in order to
arouse their stupor, uses terms the most
forcible.
Hence he says,
Mourned has
Judah. Though he speaks of what was
future, yet, according to his own usual manner and that of others, he uses the
past time in order to shew the certainty of what he said. He then declares that
there would be mourning in Judah. He afterwards says,
His gates have been
weakened, or scattered. In mentioning
gates, he takes a part for the whole, for he means the cities: but as judgments
were wont to be administered at the gates, and as men often assembled there, he
says that the gates would be reduced to solitude, so that hardly any one would
appear there. He in the third place adds,
They have become darkened to the
ground, or, in plainer words, they
became overwhelmed with grief; but the proper meaning of the word is to become
darkened: and he says, to the ground, as though he said that they would
be so cast down as to he in the dust, and would not dare to raise up their
heads, nor would be able to do so, being worn down by want and famine. We hence
see what he means, even this, — that the scarcity would be so great that
men would be down on the ground, and in a manner seek darkness for themselves,
as it is the case with us when we flee as it were from the light and he on the
ground; for we then shew that we cannot enjoy the light, it being disagreeable
to us: and hence we see more clearly what I have stated, — that the
Prophet uses very strong terms to produce an impression on the Jews, that
they might know that the earth was so sterile, not through any natural or common
cause, but through the judgment of
God.
fC76
He afterwards adds,
The cry of Jerusalem has
ascended. Here he sets forth their
despair: for in doubtful matters we are wont to deliberate and to devise
remedies; but when we are destitute of any counsel or advice, and when no hope
appears, we then break out into crying. We hence see that it was an evidence of
despair when the cry of Jerusalem
ascended; for they would not be able to
complain and to disburden their cares and griefs by pouring them into the bosoms
of one another, but all of them would cry and
howl.
It is then added,
Their chiefs will send the common
people to the waters. The Prophet's
object was again to point out something extraordinary, — that the great,
possessing authority, would constrain and compel the common sort to draw water.
They have sent them, he says, that is, by authority; they who could
command others sent them to the
waters.
fC77
They
came, he says,
to the
cisterns. By the word
µybg
gabim, he means deep ditches, or pits; but some render them cisterns.
With regard to the subject in hand, it signifies not; for the Prophet no doubt
meant that they would come to the deepest wells or pits, as it is usually done
ia a great drought; for many springs become often dry, and pits also, situated
in high places; but in valleys some water remains, and there it may be had:
there are also some wells ever full of water, where its abundance never fails.
It was therefore the Prophet's design to refer to such wells.
They
came, he says,
to the
wells, where they thought they could
find a sufficient supply; but he adds,
They found no waters; they
returned with their empty
vessels.
fC78
We now perceive what I have said,
— that the Prophet here reproves the Jews for their stupidity in not
understanding that God was angry with them when the order of nature, which ought
ever to continue the same, thus failed. Droughts indeed often happen when there
are no waters in most places; but when no well supplies any water, when there is
not a drop of water to be found in the most favorable places, then indeed it
ought to be concluded that God's curse is on the people, who find nothing to
drink; for in nothing does God deal more bountifully with the world than in the
supply of water. We do not speak now of wine; but we see fountains everywhere
pouring forth waters, and rivers also flow through countries: moreover, pits are
dug through the labors of men; there are also cisterns in which the rain is
preserved in places that are commonly dry: but when in cisterns no water
remains, and when the fountains themselves refuse any supply, we may hence
surely know that it is the special judgment of God; and this is what Jeremiah
intended here to shew; and therefore he says that they were
confounded
and
ashamed,
and that they covered their
head. It now follows
—
Jeremiah
14:4
4. Because the ground is chapt,
for there was no rain in the earth, the plowmen were ashamed, they covered their
heads. 4. Propter terram afflictam (contritam, vel, scissam;
cum enim verbum hoc proprie significat conterere, non dubito, quin
Propheta hic terram vel pulverulentam vel concisam signifcat,) quia non fuit
pluvia in terra, confusi sunt agricolae (vel, pudefacti sunt, repetit
illud verbum
wçb)
et cooperuerunt caput suum (etiam eandem dictionem
repetit.)
The Prophet had said,
that though the whole common people were sent to the waters, yet none would be
found. He now adds the same firing respecting the husbandmen.
Ashamed,
he says, shall be the
husbandmen, for the ground shall be turned into
dust, and God will pound it small. When
the heavens supply moisture, the earth retains thus its solid character; but in
a great heat we see the earth dissolving into dust, as though it was pounded in
a mortar.
So he says,
On account of the chapt ground,
because there is no rain, ashamed shall be the husbandmen, and they shall cover
their heads; for sorrow shall not
only seize on them, but also fin them with such shame as to make them to
shun the light and the sight of men. These things were intended for the same
purpose, even to make the Jews to know that they were not by chance deprived of
water, but because God had cursed their land, so that it yielded them no water
even for the common wants of nature. It follows
—
Jeremiah
14:5-6
5. Yea, the hind also calved
in the field, and forsook it, because there was no grass. 5. Quin
etiam cerva in agro peperit et deseruit (nempe, foetum suum,) quia non
fuit herba.
6. And the wild asses
did stand in the high places, they snuffed up the wind like dragons; their eyes
did fail, because there was no grass. 6. Et onagri steterunt super
excelsa (diximus de hoc nomine, super labia, vel, eminentias,
vel, rupes,) traxerunt (vel, hauserunt) ventum sicut serpentes;
defecerunt oculi eorum, quia non fuit herba (utitur alio nomine, posuerat
açd
prius, nunc ponit
bç[
sed eodem sensu.)
Jeremiah now
comes to animals: he said before, that men would be visited with thirst, and
then that the ground would become dry, so theft husbandmen would be ashamed; he
now says that the wild asses and the hinds would become partakers of this
scarcity. The
hind, he says,
has brought forth in the
field, which was not usual; but he says
that such would be the drought, that the hinds would come forth to the plains.
The hinds, we know, wander in solitary places and there seek their food, and do
not thus expose themselves; for they have a natural timidity, which keeps them
from encountering danger. But he says that hinds, big with young, shall be
constrained by famine to come to the fields and bring forth there, and then flee
away: and yet they prefer their young to their own life. But the Prophet here
shews that there would be something extraordinary in that vengeance of God,
which was nigh the Jews, in order that they might know that the heavens and the
earth and all the elements were armed against them by God, for they had so
deserved. But he says, Bring
forth shall the hind, and then he adds,
and will forsake
its young: but why will it bring forth in the
field? even because it will not find grass in the mountains, and in the woods,
and in the usual places.
The same thing is said
of the wild asses, And the wild
asses, he says,
stood on the
rocks: and yet this animal, we know, can
endure want for a long Lime. But the Prophet, as I have said, intended to shew
that there would be in this scarcity some remarkable evidences of God's
vengeance. Stood
then
did the wild asses on the
rocks, and
thence drew in wind like
serpents: for great is the heat of
serpents; on account of inward burning they are constrained to draw in wind to
allay the heat within. The Prophet says, that wild asses were like serpents, for
they were burning with long famine, so that they were seeking food in the wind
itself, or by respiration. He then adds,
Failed have their eyes, for there
was no
grass.
fC79
We now understand the object of this
prediction: It was God's purpose not only to foretell the Jews what was soon to
be, but also to point out, as it were, by the finger, his vengeance, that they
might not have recourse, as usual, to secondary causes, but that they might know
that they suffered punishment for their sins; for the scarcity would be so
extraordinary as far to exceed what was usual. It now follows
—
Jeremiah
14:7
7. O Lord, though our
iniquities testify against us, do thou it for thy name's sake: for our
backslidings are many; we have sinned against thee. 7. Si iniquitates
nostrae testificantur contra nos, Jehova, fac propter nomen tuum; quia
multiplicatae sunt aversiones nostrae, in te scelerate
egimus.
The Prophet, no doubt,
intended here to exhort the Jews by his own example to seek pardon; nor does he
so assume the character of others, as though he was free himself from guilt; for
he was not more righteous than Daniel, who, as we find, testified that he
confessed before God, not only the sins of the people, but also his own sins.
(<270904>Daniel
9:4, 5) And Jeremiah, though not one of God's despisers, nor of the profane, who
had provoked God's wrath, was yet one of the people; and here he connects
himself with them; and he did this in sincerity and not in dissimulation. But he
might have prayed silently at home; why then did he make public his prayer? What
was his purpose in consigning it to writing? It was that he might rouse the
people, as I have already said, by his example, so that they might flee as
suppliants to God's mercy, and seek forgiveness for their sins. This then was
the Prophet's object. Thus we see that the prophecy concerning the scarcity and
the famine was announced, that the people might through repentance escape the
wrath of God; for we know that when God has even taken his sword he may possibly
be pacified, as he is in his nature merciful: and besides, the design of all
such predictions is, that men, conscious of their sins, may by faith and
repentance escape the destruction that awaits them. We now then understand the
design of the Prophet in this passage.
He says
first, Even though our iniquities
testify, etc. The verb
hn[,
one, properly means to answer; but it means also to testify, as in this
place. O
Jehovah,
fC80 he says, there is no reason now
to contend with thee, or to expostulate, or to ask why thou denlest so severely
with us; let all such excuses be dismissed,
for our sins testify against
us; that is, "Were there no
angels nor men to accuse us, our own conscience is sufficient to condemn us."
But when do our iniquities testify against us? Even when we know that we are
exposed to God's judgment and are held guilty by him. As to the reprobate, their
iniquities cry to heaven, as it is said of Sodom.
(<011820>Genesis
18:20, 21) But the Prophet seems here to express something more, — that
the Jews could not make evasions, but must confess that they were worthy of
death.
For he says,
For thy name's sake deal
with us. We see that the Prophet first condemns
himself and the whole people; as though he had said, "If thou, Lord, summonest
us to plead our own cause, we can expect nothing better than to be condemned by
our own mouths, for our iniquities are sufficient to condemn us. What then
remains for us?" The Prophet takes it as granted that there was but one remedy,
— that God would save his people for his own name's sake; as though
he had said, "In ourselves we find nothing but reasons for condemnation; seek
then in thyself a reason for forgiving us: for as long as thou regardest us,
thou must necessarily hate us and be thus a rigid Judge; cease then to seek
anything in us or to call us to an account, but seek from thyself a reason for
sparing us." He then adds,
For multiplied have our
defections, and against thee have we done
wickedly.
fC81 By these words the Prophet shews that he
did not formally, like hypocrites, confess sins, but really acknowledged that
the Jews would have been found in various ways guilty had God dealt with them
according to justice.
As we now perceive the
import of the words, let us learn from this passage, that there is no other way
of being reconciled to God than by having him to be propitious to us for his
name's sake. And by this truth is refuted everything that has been invented by
the Papists, not less foolishly than rashly, respecting their own satisfactions.
They indeed know that they stand in need of God's mercy; for no one is so
blinded under the Papacy, who does not feel the secret misgivings of his own
conscience: so the saintlings, who lay claim to angelic perfection, are yet self
— convicted, and are by necessity urged to seek pardon; but in the mean
time they obtrude on God their satisfactions and works of supererogation, by
which they compensate for their sins, and thus deliver themselves from the hand
of God. Now this is a remarkable passage to confute such a
diabolical delirium, for the Prophet brings forward the name of God; as though
he had said, "This is the only way by which we can return to God's favor and
obtain reconciliation with him, even by having him to
deal with us for his name's
sake, so that he may seek the cause of
his mercy in himself, for in us he can find none." If Jeremiah said this of
himself, and not feignedly, what madness is it for us to arrogate so much to
ourselves, as to bring anything before God by which he may be induced to shew
mercy? Let us then know that God forgives our sins, not from a regard to any
compensation, but only on account of a sufficient reason within himself, that he
may glorify his own name. Now follows a clearer explanation and a confirmation
of this verse.
Jeremiah
14:8-9
8. O the Hope ot: Israel, the
Savior thereof in time of trouble, why shouldest thou be as a stranger in the
land, and as a wayfaring man that turneth aside to tarry for a
night? 8. Spes Israel (vel, expectatio;
hwq
est expectare,) servator ejus in tempore angustiae (vel,
tribulationis,) cur eris quasi peregrinus in terra? quasi viator divertens
ad pernoctandum?
9. Why shouldest
thou be as a man astonied, as a mighty man that cannot save? yet thou, O
Lord, art in the midst of us, and we are called by thy name; leave us
not. 9. Quare eris vir territus? quasi gigas qui non potest servare?
atqui (copula enim valet hic adversativum) tu in medio nostri Jehova, et
nomen tuum super nos invocatum est, ne deseras
nos.
I have said that the former
verse is confirmed by these words; for since the Prophet mentions to God his own
name, we must consider the cause of the confidence with which he was supported,
which was even this, — because God had chosen that people, and promised
that they should be to him a peculiar people. It is then on the ground of that
covenant that the Prophet now prays God to glorify his name; such a prayer could
not have been made for heathen nations. We hence perceive how the Prophet dared
so to introduce God's name, as to say,
Deal
with
us for thy name's
sake.
He
calls God, in the next place, the
hope of Israel; not that the Israelites
relied on him as they ought to have done, for the ten tribes had long before
revolted from him, and so great a corruption had also prevailed in Judah, that
hardly one in a thousand could be deemed faithful. Hope then among the people
had become extinct; but the Prophet here regards the perpetuity of the covenant,
as though he had said, "Even though we are unworthy to be protected by
thee, yet as thou hast promised to be always ready to bring us help, thou art
our hope. In short, the word hope or expectation, is to be referred to
God's promise, and to the constancy of his faithfulness, and not to the
faithfulness of men, which did not exist, at least it was very small and in very
few.
To the same purpose he adds,
His Savior in time of
trouble. He had in view the many proofs
by which God had manifested his power in the preservation of the faithful. And
he expressly mentions trouble or distress, as though he had said, that
the aid of God had been known by evidences sufficiently clear; for had the
people never wanted his help, his favor would have been less evident; but as
they had been often reduced to great straits, the bounty and the power of God
had become more manifest by delivering them from extreme
dangers.
It is then added,
Why shouldest thou be as a
stranger in the land? as a traveler, who turns aside for a short time in his
journey to pass the night? Here must be noticed
a contrast between a stranger and one that is stationary, spoken of afterwards.
God would have his name to be invoked in Judea; it was therefore necessary that
his favor should continue there; and hence he called the land his rest, and he
had also promised by Moses that he would ever be in the midst of his people. The
Prophet no doubt had taken from the law what he relates here,
Thou art in the midst of us,
Jehovah, thy name is called on us. He
therefore reasons from what seemed inconsistent, that he might obtain pardon
from God; for if he was inexorabl